the_o show_n of_o word_n uuherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a since_o we_o seek_v herein_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n will_n that_o first_o we_o agree_v what_o way_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v which_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o think_v it_o lodge_v in_o pope_n the_o vatican_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v or_o end_n of_o controversy_n hope_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o a_o sure_a way_n confess_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v hart._n what_o way_n may_v that_o be_v rainoldes_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o golden_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o all_o posterity_n for_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dark_a light_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cléere_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o day-brigtnesse_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v that_o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v fancy_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o impli_v as_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o god_n because_o 3.16_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o principum_fw-la nature_n light_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n this_o rule_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hebrues_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a the_o godly_a ancient_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o their_o preach_n their_o writing_n their_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o counsel_n uuherefore_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n exposition_n and_o will_v so_o fain_o find_v it_o you_o must_v go_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o church_n way_n that_o be_v the_o church_n sense_n to_o which_o this_o way_n do_v bring_v you_o for_o s._n austin_n lecto_fw-la who_o doctrine_n yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o you_o call_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o catholic_a religion_n such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o who_o assure_v you_o as_o you_o say_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a the_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n this_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v how_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n do_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n which_o i_o have_v point_v too_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n in_o it_o that_o 35._o the_o end_n whereto_o 37._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o write_v be_v mark_v in_o general_a 40._o and_o all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o end_n and_o matter_n that_o 8._o all_o be_v read_v over_o &_o over_o &_o 9_o those_o thing_n chief_o note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o both_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o rule_n of_o belief_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v belief_n and_o life_n be_v plain_o write_v in_o it_o that_o obscure_a &_o dark_a speech_n be_v lighten_v and_o open_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o uncertain_a sentence_n the_o clear_a and_o certain_a be_v follow_v that_o 11._o recourse_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n to_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n if_o the_o translation_n be_v muddy_a that_o 3_o doubtful_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o 10._o the_o cause_n why_o 17._o the_o man_n to_o who_o 18._o the_o time_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a that_o 27._o still_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o yet_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n approve_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 28._o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v the_o uncertainty_n whereof_o can_v be_v discuss_v by_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a the_o safe_a way_n far_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v with_o dark_a and_o borrow_a word_n when_o we_o mind_n to_o search_v let_v either_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v doubt_n let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n through_o witness_n to_o be_v find_v &_o use_v thence_o wheresoever_o that_o so_o to_o conclude_v 3._o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v s._n austin_n have_v declare_v both_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o epist_n other_o agréeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o way_n since_o it_o be_v like_v both_o by_o we_o and_o you_o though_o not_o so_o much_o follow_v of_o you_o as_o of_o we_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v it_o yourself_o but_o it_o must_v enforce_v you_o at_o least_o to_o allow_v it_o hart._n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v join_v all_o together_o do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o but_o â—_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n as_o some_o other_o be_v which_o we_o prefer_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o help_v always_o nay_o sometime_o they_o do_v hurt_v rather_o and_o deceive_v great_o such_o as_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o that_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n our_o countryman_n m._n stapleton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n of_o who_o most_o wholesome_a work_n entitle_v a_o methodical_a demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o book_n be_v whole_o spend_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n way_n and_o order_n how_o to_o make_v authentical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o error_n of_o you_o to_o overthrow_v the_o more_o full_o he_o deliver_v four_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o first_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o no_o less_o certain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o three_o at_o least_o probable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o last_o most_o
that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n you_o challenge_v as_o proper_a unto_o peter_n only_o for_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n show_v their_o common_a faith_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o so_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n direct_v unto_o one_o contain_v that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o to_o the_o ephesian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o 2.20_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o foundation_n all_o that_o peter_n do_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v all_o of_o they_o 21.14_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n rely_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v praevalebunt_fw-la your_o own_o mouth_n to_o witness_v may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o even_o as_o well_o on_o all_o of_o they_o as_o on_o peter_n wherefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o you_o grate_n upon_o of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n only_o so_o be_v he_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n you_o must_v seek_v therefore_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o peter_n headship_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n prove_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart._n division_n not_o in_o your_o judgement_n but_o in_o i_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o to_o give_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o make_v he_o head_n therefore_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n these_o key_n will_v not_o open_v more_o in_o the_o house_n than_o do_v the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o build_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n than_o the_o which_o no_o great_a be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n give_v it_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o every_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o angliae_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n a_o terra_fw-la sovereign_a power_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a christ_n give_v it_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a none_o and_o thus_o your_o headship_n prove_v by_o neither_o but_o what_o soever_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v no_o more_o power_n to_o peter_n than_o he_o mean_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o they_o for_o as_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v alone_o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v alone_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereas_o he_o make_v that_o answer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o power_n one_o together_o with_o they_o all_o wherefore_o sigh_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o give_v and_o equal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o promise_n prove_v not_o your_o headship_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n the_o evidence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n then_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v rainoldes_n in_o show_n to_o the_o simple_a chief_o when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n set_v forth_o as_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n 1577._o where_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o not_o as_o promise_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o key_n but_o as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o at_o that_o present_a and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_a feat_o thereto_o by_o some_o poet_n be_v thou_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o thou_o alone_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o eke_o to_o set_v it_o open_v pastorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la esto_fw-la tibi_fw-la ius_fw-la datur_fw-la uni_fw-la claudere_fw-la celestes_fw-la &_o reserare_fw-la fores_fw-la hart._n nay_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o which_o also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o us._n as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o again_o 5â—_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o flesh_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o mean_a in_o this_o of_o flesh_n and_o bread_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v christ_n even_o 51._o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a the_o great_a wrong_n 27._o they_o do_v we_o who_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o sign_n themselves_o indeed_o guilty_a thereof_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o sundry_a mo_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o show_n for_o you_o then_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v import_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v decide_v controversy_n for_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o true_a because_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v 3.33_o true_a and_o 1.2_o can_v lie_v the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v false_a sometime_o and_o deceitful_a as_o 3.4_o man_n be_v who_o judgement_n this_o show_n depend_v of_o and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o semblance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o must_v prove_v do_v make_v for_o you_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v aught_o hart._n why_o do_v you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n than_o they_o do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v rainoldes_n what_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n yes_o true_o m._n hart_n and_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n too_o that_o 4.32_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o for_o 1._o pope_n clemens_n too_o that_o wife_n must_v be_v common_a because_o coniuges_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n wife_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a example_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o you_o most_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n though_o not_o for_o your_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o our_o sacramental_a but_o so_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o sacramental_a and_o
feather_n they_o report_v that_o 6._o plato_n define_v a_o man_n so_o a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n two-footed_a un-feathered_n for_o which_o definition_n when_o he_o be_v commend_v diogenes_n take_v a_o capon_n and_o have_v pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o do_v bring_v he_o in_o to_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n say_v this_o be_v plato_n man_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o man_n whereupon_o we_o give_v it_o for_o a_o essential_a mark_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v sure_o know_v and_o discern_v but_o the_o show_n of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o in_o many_o heretic_n as_o of_o reason_n in_o brute_n beast_n that_o some_o who_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v that_o mark_n do_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o it_o demand_n your_o fellow_n hereupon_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o outward_a and_o accidental_a mark_n as_o namely_o by_o antiquity_n succession_n consent_n these_o be_v very_o plausible_a and_o many_o do_v commend_v they_o high_o but_o he_o that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n of_o a_o philosopher_n i_o mean_v a_o wise_a christian_a need_v not_o play_v diogenes_n in_o pluck_v feather_n off_o to_o show_v that_o these_o mark_n may_v agree_v to_o a_o capon_n now_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v you_o m._n hart_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o vincentius_n but_o you_o who_o cover_v your_o error_n with_o the_o name_n of_o vincentius_n and_o take_v thing_n as_o necessary_a and_o sure_a proof_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v note_n as_o probable_a and_o likely_a token_n of_o it_o only_o for_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o as_o never_o fail_v but_o as_o hold_v often_o and_o such_o as_o albeit_o they_o do_v hit_v sometime_o yet_o do_v they_o miss_v sometime_o also_o whereof_o himself_o be_v witness_n in_o that_o he_o disprove_v they_o the_o first_o universality_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 6._o arian_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o antiquity_n the_o second_o antiquity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 11._o donatist_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o consent_v hart._n but_o the_o three_o consent_n 4_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o never_o fail_v as_o a_o necessary_a token_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o as_o a_o essential_a mark_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o chief_o i_o regard_v when_o i_o allege_v vincentius_n that_o our_o question_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n he_o prefer_v this_o mark_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v hold_v when_o they_o fail_v nevertheless_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o it_o neither_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o question_n between_o us._n for_o what_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o point_n approve_a &_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o this_o mark_n even_o consensu_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o and_o who_o can_v avouch_v of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o nor_o only_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o also_o teach_v it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o which_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v partly_o so_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v partly_o so_o unsure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o â—â—_o himself_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o some_o use_n and_o certainty_n be_v fain_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o follow_v their_o consent_n quaestiunculis_fw-la not_o in_o all_o little_a question_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o person_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v all_o plures_fw-la or_o the_o great_a part_n because_o in_o many_o point_n all_o of_o they_o consent_n not_o final_o which_o come_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v such_o heresy_n arise_v as_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o purpose_v to_o show_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v and_o confirm_v that_o sunt_fw-la neither_o all_o heresy_n must_v be_v assault_v in_o this_o sort_n nor_o always_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o green_a to_o weet_v when_o first_o they_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsisied_a the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n the_o very_a straitenes_n of_o time_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v abroad_o far_a they_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o occasio_fw-la heresy_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o wax_v old_a must_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o they_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o profanity_n there_o be_v either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v wax_v ancient_a oportet_fw-la we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o it_o be_v nedeful_a by_o the_o autoritaâ—â—â—_n authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o avoid_v they_o be_v of_o old_a time_n convict_v and_o condemn_v already_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n lo_o when_o heresy_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o year_n ancient_a and_o ample_a in_o place_n when_o they_o have_v get_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n then_o must_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o pass_a fine_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o golden_a sentence_n hart._n the_o cause_n why_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n when_o they_o be_v spread_v far_o division_n and_o have_v long_o continue_v be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v point_n too_o of_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n a_o common_a practice_n of_o heresy_n if_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n why_o therefore_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v heresy_n much_o less_o old_a and_o ample_a heresy_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o nor_o have_v we_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o we_o have_v keep_v they_o and_o endeavour_n daily_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o most_o perfect_o but_o your_o heresy_n in_o deed_n although_o they_o spring_v of_o late_a and_o may_v be_v count_v new_a and_o green_a yet_o have_v they_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o father_n since_o and_o have_v do_v it_o lectorem_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o erasmus_n be_v famous_a therein_o of_o who_o to_o say_v nothing_o what_o censure_n have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o torrensis_n name_v marian_n victorius_n in_o commentary_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a three_o tome_n of_o s._n jerome_n reprove_v most_o learned_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o error_n thrust_v into_o they_o by_o erasmus_n either_o in_o expound_v or_o ill_o correct_v they_o and_o torrensis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n austin_n declare_v sundry_a book_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o which_o erasmus_n have_v note_v as_o false_o father_v on_o he_o wherefore_o if_o by_o vincentius_n you_o mind_n to_o touch_v they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n before_o you_o seek_v a_o mâ—atâ—_n in_o we_o rainoldes_n yet_o you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n though_o you_o make_v haste_n away_o from_o it_o what_o rot_a post_n they_o be_v whereon_o as_o principal_a pillar_n your_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v build_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n of_o which_o it_o be_v show_v by_o vincentius_n himself_o that_o heresy_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o two_o former_a universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o make_v a_o fair_a challenge_n to_o the_o three_o consent_n in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o cunning_o can_v they_o file_v the_o father_n to_o their_o
11._o grecian_n idol_n your_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n image_n where_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a as_o sept_fw-fr our_o lady_n of_o ergo_fw-la lauretto_n like_o 19.27_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n with_o infinite_a such_o other_o fancy_n do_v resemble_v lively_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n of_o paganism_n and_o grow_v by_o likelihood_n from_o the_o heathen_n but_o i_o because_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v image_n although_o not_o of_o man_n the_o levite_n have_v shave_v although_o not_o of_o crown_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v light_n although_o not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n more_o than_o other_o time_n do_v speak_v of_o your_o popish_a rite_n herein_o as_o jewish_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o you_o find_v betwixt_o they_o of_o wax_n in_o you_o and_o oil_n in_o they_o and_o their_o perfume_n and_o your_o frankincense_n though_o 30.34_o frankincense_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o perfume_n also_o and_o 2.3_o make_v a_o incense_n too_o without_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o be_v your_o jewish_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o who_o devise_v they_o do_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n as_o they_o who_o defend_v they_o do_v grind_v they_o upon_o moses_n for_o the_o fair_a colour_n that_o either_o bishop_n oâ—â—iâ—iorum_fw-la durand_n or_o decretal_n other_o set_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o god_n ordain_v they_o in_o moses_n law_n as_o unico_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o again_o that_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o table_n with_o the_o vessel_n hart._n but_o pope_n innocentius_n add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n or_o anoint_v do_v figure_n and_o work_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o charge_n the_o church_n with_o judaize_v that_o be_v with_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o bring_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o that_o your_o holy_a unction_n be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n where_o they_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n &_o myrrh_n with_o other_o spice_n he_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ingredient_n in_o the_o stuff_n of_o it_o will_v not_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o judaize_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o purgation_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n whereby_o you_o sanctify_v priest_n and_o altar_n no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o dog_n and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o therein_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v not_o dog_n but_o sheep_n &_o ox_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n sever_v your_o unction_n from_o they_o that_o you_o do_v work_v and_o figure_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v first_o it_o wrought_v as_o much_o in_o their_o altar_n as_o in_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v second_o it_o figure_v in_o their_o priest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v in_o you_o three_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o other_o either_o work_n or_o meaning_n with_o you_o then_o with_o they_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o 39.22_o he_o who_o order_v they_o and_o 25.40_o the_o cause_n why_o yet_o may_v the_o ceremony_n be_v jewish_a notwithstanding_o for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v but_o it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o your_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 29.41_o a_o lamb_n in_o burn_a offering_n though_o you_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 1.29_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o 14.1_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n both_o enter_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o least_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o you_o term_v it_o when_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n to_o allow_v the_o jewish_a rite_n in_o 23.25_o choice_n of_o meat_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o for_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 2.16_o to_o betoken_v that_o holiness_n and_o 4.3_o train_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n know_v 2.38_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o 10.15_o take_v away_o that_o figure_n yea_o 15.10_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n also_o wherefore_o although_o your_o church_n do_v keep_v the_o jewish_a rite_n with_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o god_n ordain_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o salve_v that_o blister_n yet_o this_o of_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v jewish_a and_o you_o do_v judaize_n who_o keep_v they_o hart._n s._n peter_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o behaviour_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defaute_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v neither_o do_v s._n hieronymsi_fw-la austin_n think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 14._o in_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o that_o have_v live_v before_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile-like_a yet_o 12._o than_o he_o leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 13._o dissemble_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o do_v so_o much_o more_o convince_v both_o your_o church_n of_o judaize_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o leaven_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n 11._o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o cause_v they_o to_o judaize_v who_o through_o infirmity_n he_o draw_v by_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o one_o rite_n what_o may_v your_o church_n be_v think_v of_o which_o of_o settle_a judgement_n do_v move_v and_o force_n christian_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o silence_n and_o submission_n when_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o but_o ungitur_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o touch_n your_o church_n for_o it_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n all_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n approve_v both_o 13._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a rite_n and_o namely_o â—_o that_o of_o unction_n confirm_v out_o of_o moses_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v as_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v but_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n 4.9_o who_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n with_o it_o hart._n your_o word_n shall_v have_v some_o coolour_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o 5.2_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n rainoldes_n why_o shall_v no_o heretic_n be_v count_v 2.1_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o teach_v in_o all_o pointâ—_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n hart._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n come_v all_o not_o from_o the_o false_a but_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o they_o ordain_v not_o that_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n &_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n exterioriâ—us_fw-la without_o outward_a help_n which_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o council_n do_v warrant_v all_o our_o rite_n both_o of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n against_o your_o cavil_n and_o surmise_n
they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v they_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la soon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v catholic_a wherefore_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o touch_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papistry_n for_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o 7._o the_o priest_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o 8._o there_o be_v priest_n who_o do_v not_o their_o message_n in_o show_v god_n will_v so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n which_o shall_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n hart._n nay_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n neither_o do_v malachi_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o and_o to_o who_o hart._n to_o timothee_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n then_o which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o and_o must_v behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o charge_n in_o government_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n hart._n it_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o 1.3_o the_o church_n which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o only_a that_o church_n but_o other_o of_o the_o east_n too_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v because_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v wicked_a and_o papistry_n be_v heresy_n hart._n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v err_v therein_o but_o the_o west_n allow_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o until_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v sever_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n that_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o father_n for_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n hart._n all_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v ever_o say_v so_o before_o you_o or_o what_o one_o witness_n have_v you_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o they_o take_v order_n for_o their_o church-government_n each_o in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o our_o own_o it_o be_v in_o cornelium_n cyprian_n time_n nobis_fw-la ordain_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v hart._n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o handle_n of_o cause_n not_o the_o last_o for_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n upon_o appeal_n if_o be_v hear_v at_o home_o first_o the_o party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v rainoldes_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o cyprian_a cit_fw-la be_v hear_v at_o home_o already_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o run_v to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o ground_v on_o do_v provide_v for_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n both_o first_o last_o and_o all_o against_o such_o as_o appeal_v if_o you_o so_o term_v it_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o make_v plain_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o call_v râ—uertantur_fw-la those_o rome-appealers_a home_n if_o upon_o repentance_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o retract_v thing_n do_v by_o they_o of_o africa_n 〈…〉_o unless_o a_o few_o lewd_a &_o desperate_a person_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o have_v less_o authority_n by_o who_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o condemn_v hart._n when_o cyprian_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n greece_n or_o asia_n and_o chief_o of_o numâ—dia_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v better_o say_v as_o 〈…〉_o a_o jesuit_n do_v that_o cyprian_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o â—_o answer_v so_o absurd_o for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o as_o the_o party_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v do_v run_v to_o for_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v cornelius_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n hart._n why_o do_v s._n paâ—_n cyprian_n then_o desire_v pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v martian_a a_o novatian_a heretic_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n a_o catholic_a rainoldes_n nay_o 3._o why_o do_v your_o man_n say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v gaâ—â—â—s_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o condâ—entem_fw-la to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n of_o arle_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v disproofe_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o neither_o can_v depose_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n note_v mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o do_v now_o depose_v they_o which_o then_o a_o synod_n do_v neither_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o depose_v can_v he_o create_v a_o other_o but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n choose_v he_o yea_o a_o bishop_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o not_o yea_o though_o he_o disallow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o 68_o council_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n wherefore_o stephanum_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o substitute_v a_o bishop_n but_o aught_o to_o give_v his_o neighbour_n counsel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o colligant_fw-la the_o common_a duty_n that_o every_o pastor_n owe_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o thus_o since_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n dehar_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v depose_v &_o create_v bishop_n nor_o from_o this_o only_a but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o i_o show_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o say_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o 288._o cardinal_n siluius_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a man_n live_v each_o to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v small_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o council_n 5._o hold_v at_o sinuessa_n 1._o or_o suessa_n as_o some_o say_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o there_o cancilior_fw-la when_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v for_o offer_v incense_n unto_o idol_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o allow_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n that_o council_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o it_o report_v that_o diocletian_n
so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o 9_o austin_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o i_o say_v not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 3._o chrysostome_n avouch_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a hermogen_n tertullian_n pronounce_v that_o himself_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o heluidium_n jerom_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heluidius_fw-la do_v turn_v the_o reason_n in_o and_o out_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 68_o cyrill_n observe_v that_o such_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v write_v as_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n fid._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o disallow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o some_o human_a infirmity_n overtake_v they_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o as_o 29._o basil_n and_o 61._o epiphanius_n assay_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n against_o heretic_n will_v have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o tradition_n whereto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o must_v no_o less_o credit_n be_v give_v then_o to_o scripture_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v whether_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o those_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v perhaps_o to_o this_o opinion_n at_o least_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o epiphanius_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o his_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.2_o as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v deliver_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 15.1_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o basil_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o unwriten_a tradition_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n now_o if_o s._n paul_n mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n by_o deliver_v and_o tradition_n his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n too_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o unwriten_a tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o s._n paul_n tradition_n but_o the_o former_a point_n be_v true_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o therefore_o the_o late_a also_o be_v true_a which_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v expound_v it_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v that_o epistle_n he_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o what_o 2d_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o 22.19_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v and_o in_o plain_a term_n 15.3_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o have_v deliver_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o weet_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o thessalonica_n teach_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v the_o christ._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v open_v both_o what_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v 20.31_o the_o christ._n the_o tradition_n therefore_o which_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 2._o ambrose_n call_v it_o very_o well_o which_o the_o reason_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n note_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o gather_v 14._o god_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o salvation_n by_o our_o gospel_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v therefore_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o as_o well_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v to_o you_o thus_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n i_o hope_v be_v write_v therefore_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v write_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o by_o epistle_n the_o scripture_n than_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o avaunt_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n you_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o as_o 2._o irenaeus_n report_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n avaunt_o jew_n by_o who_o the_o cabala_n of_o the_o rabbin_n avaunt_o montanist_n by_o who_o the_o new_a comforter_n avaunt_o anabaptist_n by_o who_o revelation_n avaunt_o you_o 1_o trent-councell-fathers_n and_n you_o papists_n by_o who_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n be_v false_o repute_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n faith_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n scripture_n whereof_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n direct_v our_o step_n the_o food_n nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o preservative_n keep_v we_o from_o disease_n the_o sword_n kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o plaster_n heal_v our_o wound_n in_o a_o word_n the_o safe_a conduit_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o the_o puritan_n 33._o who_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o holiness_n deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o who_o for_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n of_o their_o error_n hold_v forth_o this_o bug_n to_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v the_o name_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o thrasylaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n 12._o whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v into_o the_o haven_n at_o athens_n think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n certain_a frantic_a romanist_n demand_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o of_o their_o own_o cry_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o to_o remove_v these_o frantic_a man_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o deliver_v the_o merchant_n each_o their_o own_o ship_n &_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o greek_a the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signifi_v to_o call_v out_o thereby_o to_o note_v a_o company_n call_v out_o as_o you_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v token_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o who_o be_v
trust_n in_o he_o 7.47_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o hearty_o 17.5_o increase_v our_o faith_n 11.4_o forgeve_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n then_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n even_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o this_o salvation_n they_o be_v so_o lead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n either_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o point_n on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o manner_n dei_fw-la sebastian_z castellio_n have_v err_v very_o shameful_o hold_v this_o heretical_a opinion_n among_o other_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n have_v overshoot_v himself_o as_o foul_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n example_n he_o show_v but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o one_o can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n therefore_o most_o sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a may_v err_v as_o in_o manner_n so_o in_o doctrine_n too_o though_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o error_n marry_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v but_o only_o call_v may_v err_v even_o to_o death_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o manner_n in_o manner_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 26.15_o judas_n who_o be_v bring_v through_o covetousness_n to_o betray_v christ_n in_o doctrine_n we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o monstrous_a heretic_n of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v 1â—_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n wherefore_o since_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v may_v err_v the_o one_o to_o their_o trial_n the_o other_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o choose_a that_o which_o i_o propose_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o if_o any_o man_n for_o proof_n thereof_o require_v example_n he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o 1.6_o galatia_n of_o 15.12_o corinth_n of_o 15._o pergamus_n of_o 20._o thyatira_n of_o 2._o sardis_n and_o of_o 15._o laâ—dicea_n all_o the_o which_o to_o omit_v example_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o have_v err_v some_o of_o they_o in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n some_o in_o both_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n of_o 1.12_o ephesus_n itself_o which_o christ_n show_v to_o john_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o 3.15_o a_o candlestick_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o timothee_n abide_v in_o when_o paul_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v impair_v so_o great_o by_o 4._o leave_v of_o her_o first_o love_n that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v she_o 5._o he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o she_o repent_v she_o repent_v not_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o become_v worse_a &_o worse_a and_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n yea_o many_o fault_n upon_o one_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o choose_a who_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o call_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n he_o give_v over_o to_o darkness_n &_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o godly_a â—â—_o he_o make_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n desolate_a to_o wicked_a mahomet_n impiety_n now_o that_o may_v befall_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o say_v which_o may_v befall_v to_o any_o one_o then_o look_v what_o have_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o may_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v shake_v first_o and_o craze_a afterward_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o be_v hereft_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o then_o be_v there_o no_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o it_o flatter_v itself_o with_o those_o title_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o christ_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o say_v who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a may_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o faintness_n and_o darkness_n who_o dregs_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v not_o be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n final_o who_o whole_a frame_n &_o constitution_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o flock_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o guide_v and_o pastor_n who_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o church_n by_o christ_n say_v 1â—_n tell_v the_o church_n can_v not_o which_o be_v false_a and_o fond_a for_o as_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o be_v good_a hirelinge_n or_o thief_n the_o good_a one_o do_v slumber_n sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o 12._o hirelinge_n fly_v assoon_o as_o the_o wolf_n come_v the_o 10._o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v wherefore_o no_o pastor_n be_v exempt_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a more_o or_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a point_n that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n what_o need_v i_o bring_v apostles_n or_o prophet_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o complaint_n of_o bernard_n be_v fresh_a i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o fresh_a 33._o there_o creep_v a_o owgly_a rot_n at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o not_o a_o common_a disease_n but_o a_o rot_n and_o that_o not_o small_a but_o ugly_a and_o that_o creep_v on_o not_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n may_v infect_v not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n for_o their_o manner_n now_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v oversee_v in_o doctrine_n and_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o those_o corinthian_a pastor_n 3.10_o who_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v by_o they_o of_o who_o s._n peter_n foretell_v that_o 2.1_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o new_a church_n as_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v false_a prophet_n by_o 22._o samosatenus_fw-la 2._o arius_n &_o 32._o nestorius_n pastor_n of_o famous_a church_n and_o autor_n of_o most_o heinous_a heresy_n yea_o by_o 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o be_v arian_n in_o a_o manner_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v a_o few_o catholic_n when_o seleuciae_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_v &_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v reply_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v they_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o representative_a that_o be_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n what_o and_o have_v that_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o general_a council_n this_o privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v they_o hold_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o so_o many_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o cause_v procopium_n gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o despair_v that_o any_o good_a will_v be_v do_v by_o counsel_n but_o they_o deny_v these_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a counsel_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n though_o a_o provincial_a council_n yet_o allow_v by_o 1._o a_o general_a do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o the_o old_a church_n have_v
catholic_a church_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o créepe_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n &_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o slip_v down_o by_o stealth_n unto_o christ_n vicar_n one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o he_o say_v with_o christ_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o himself_o will_v say_v unless_o perhaps_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o name_v catholic_a thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v astonish_v and_o snare_v with_o that_o name_n the_o fowler_n shut_v up_o the_o net_n and_o conclude_v that_o every_o earthly_a creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v pope_n boniface_n but_o unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v thereto_o force_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bid_v mix_v together_o which_o sense_n the_o papist_n give_v it_o with_o their_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n i_o will_v not_o request_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n symb_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n do_v chief_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a &_o bad_a together_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o as_o bodily_a member_n have_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a have_v from_o christ_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n who_o sanctifi_v &_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o scythian_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pope_n pius_n therefore_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o â—6_n all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a be_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o increase_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 5.8_o bless_v be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a shall_v neither_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v bless_v therefore_o neither_o have_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v their_o heart_n clean_o then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ._n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n either_o be_v not_o faithful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o yet_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o christ._n for_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n be_v 24._o build_v on_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v remove_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o créede_v betoken_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o which_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n thus_o as_o caiaphas_n in_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o 49_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o say_v well_o in_o this_o speech_n though_o ill_o mean_v too_o 50._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n though_o they_o mean_v ill_a in_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o yet_o be_v lead_n and_o move_v by_o some_o divine_a force_n to_o speak_v better_a than_o they_o mean_v they_o add_v such_o a_o exposition_n that_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v against_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o none_o but_o they_o do_v make_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o see_v our_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n then_o humane_a decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n who_o house_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o their_o foundation_n be_v sand_n therefore_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o that_o conclusion_n which_o i_o make_v before_o on_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o second_o do_v follow_v conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o position_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o drift_n and_o truth_n we_o must_v search_v somewhat_o deep_o and_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o flow_v god_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o he_o and_o his_o elect_a angel_n do_v first_o of_o all_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o camp_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v come_v conqueror_n out_o of_o warfare_n to_o the_o triumph_n and_o may_v strive_v lawful_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v whereto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a make_v and_o better_o furnish_v to_o endure_v the_o labour_n and_o hardness_n of_o warfare_n god_n 1.23_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n work_v effectual_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seed_n and_o 3.2_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o nourish_v they_o as_o with_o milk_n 5.14_o strengthen_v they_o as_o with_o meat_n arm_v they_o 17._o as_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v they_o 16._o a_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yea_o the_o more_o
the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n rainoldes_n and_o john_n hart_n touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v handle_v sundry_a point_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o and_o purposely_o the_o point_n of_o church-goverment_n open_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n supreme_a soveraintie_n of_o peter_n pretend_a the_o pope_n usurp_a the_o prince_n lawful_a supremacy_n pen_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o note_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o both_o peruse_v by_o john_n hart_n and_o after_o thing_n supply_v &_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a allow_v for_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n write_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n martin_n have_v carp_v at_o therein_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la geor._n bishop_n 1584._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v the_o beginning_n of_o school_n and_o university_n right_a honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v 4.8_o nursery_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n may_v deliver_v it_o to_o man_n and_o lighten_v as_o star_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o devise_n of_o the_o dragon_n â—_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o seminary_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o maintain_v error_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v experience_n hereof_o in_o they_o 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o who_o dispute_v with_o steven_n a_o lesson_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o age_n to_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v if_o school_n &_o university_n of_o man_n profess_v wisdom_n be_v possess_v of_o folly_n and_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o predecessor_n when_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n sorbonist_n among_o christian_n be_v seduce_v themselves_o seduce_v other_o so_o have_v the_o seminary_n of_o our_o english_a student_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n make_v it_o needful_a also_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o near_a their_o deal_n do_v come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n &_o cyrenian_o for_o as_o they_o defend_v 14._o the_o jewish_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n the_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n 11._o of_o moses_n and_o god_n the_o law_n &_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v slander_n of_o steven_n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n charge_v we_o with_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n so_o abundant_o howbeit_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o raise_v steven_n to_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o vouchsafe_v i_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o confer_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a seminary_n of_o who_o one_o content_v to_o proceed_v far_o therein_o then_o the_o rest_n by_o writing_n not_o by_o word_n only_o have_v give_v occasion_n ofthis_n which_o here_o i_o publish_v wherein_o how_o indifferent_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o himself_o have_v declare_v my_o conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n &_o ground_n that_o 7.2_o steven_n do_v wish_v from_o my_o hart_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o english_a papist_n than_o steven_n speech_n do_v with_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o ready_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o endure_v their_o spite_n ifthey_a hate_v i_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o now_o since_o luke_n who_o pen_v the_o story_n of_o steven_n send_v it_o to_o 1.1_o theophilus_n 1.3_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n i_o have_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o present_v my_o conference_n unto_o you_o right_a honourable_a advance_v in_o state_n to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a in_o mind_n a_o theophilus_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n your_o benefit_n both_o public_o to_o our_o university_n in_o maintenance_n of_o our_o privilege_n &_o private_o to_o i_o ward_n a_o member_n thereof_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o offer_v this_o testification_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v i_o know_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v draw_v 1â—_n proselyte_n thence_o i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o the_o labour_v spend_v with_o one_o so_o withdraw_v and_o print_v to_o reclaim_v they_o who_o be_v go_v if_o may_v be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v they_o who_o be_v not_o go_v shall_v bring_v he_o the_o salve_n who_o the_o sore_n have_v touch_v near_o which_o move_v i_o withal_o to_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o nursery_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o husband_v it_o may_v fence_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o that_o neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n nor_o other_o vermin_n may_v annoy_v it_o that_o 47.12_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n through_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 3.9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o leave_v a_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o a_o noble_a theophilus_n the_o reward_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v from_o god_n â—â—_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o remembrance_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n ofengland_n to_o your_o eternal_a praise_n throughout_o all_o posterity_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n bless_v you_o with_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n special_o of_o that_o â—â—_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o your_o endless_a comfort_n through_o jesu_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o london_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 1584._o your_o honour_n in_o christ_n at_o commandment_n john_n rainoldes_n john_n hart_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n behold_v gentle_a reader_n the_o conference_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o between_o m._n rainoldes_n and_o i_o at_o length_n end_v as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twelve_o month_n since_o have_v not_o myself_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o it_o forth_o when_o it_o be_v nigh_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o he_o have_v show_v i_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v apprehend_v in_o grant_v i_o liberty_n of_o conference_n at_o home_n first_o in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o afterward_o in_o prison_n so_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o he_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o
no_o more_o to_o pope_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n 2_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n 3_o not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o pope_n 4_o yea_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n also_o for_o 5â—he_v â—he_z may_v be_v a_o thief_n a_o robber_n a_o wolf_n 6_o and_o err_v not_o in_o person_n only_o but_o in_o office_n too_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n 7_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o reply_n make_v against_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o therein_o 8_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v prevail_v against_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o their_o rock_n do_v argue_v foundnesse_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 277._o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o authority_n 1_o of_o tradition_n and_o father_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o vain_a beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n 2_o be_v hear_v with_o lawful_a exception_n that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v against_o they_o 3_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v show_v first_o in_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o priestly_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o masseprieste_n the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o 5_o nether_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 6_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 452._o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o ofephesus_fw-la of_o chalcedon_n ofconstantinople_n eftsoon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 652._o the_o ten_o chapter_n 1_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o supremacy_n lawful_a 2_o the_o break_n of_o the_o conference_n off_o m._n hart_n refuse_v to_o proceed_v far_o in_o it_o pag._n 669._o the_o first_o chapter_n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o point_n to_o be_v debate_v on_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o how_o that_o title_n belong_v unto_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n you_o have_v hear_v master_n hart_n division_n from_o the_o right_n honourable_a m._n secretary_n walsyngham_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v send_v for_o i_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o to_o confer_v with_o you_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o your_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n you_o signify_v unto_o he_o yourself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confer_v with_o any_o man_n so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v charitable_o and_o christianly_o deal_v withal_o hart._n in_o deed_n i_o do_v signify_v so_o much_o to_o m._n secretary_n neither_o be_o i_o unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o i_o have_v promise_v howbeit_o i_o wish_v rather_o that_o if_o a_o conference_n be_v purpose_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n who_o we_o have_v many_o beyond_o sea_n may_v be_v send_v for_o hither_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o sound_a judgement_n as_o for_o i_o the_o condition_n of_o conference_n with_o you_o be_v somewhat_o un-even_a for_o i_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o be_o adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o closeness_n of_o the_o one_o &_o terror_n of_o the_o other_o do_v dull_a a_o man_n spirit_n and_o make_v he_o very_o unfit_a for_o study_v i_o neither_o be_o of_o great_a year_n nor_o ever_o be_v of_o great_a read_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v read_v i_o have_v forget_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o long_a restraint_n i_o be_o destitute_a of_o book_n we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o save_v the_o bible_n only_o you_o of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v have_v book_n at_o will_n and_o you_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o university_n whereby_o you_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o use_v they_o and_o allege_v they_o these_o be_v great_a disadvantage_n for_o i_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o you_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o content_a as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o my_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o furniture_n of_o book_n such_o as_o i_o shall_v desire_v rainoldes_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o i_o to_o procure_v hither_o i_o will_v to_o god_n none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o traitorous_a intent_n nay_o more_o than_o intent_n 4._o to_o move_v rebellion_n against_o our_o sovereign_n and_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o the_o prince_n it_o have_v fare_v better_o both_o with_o you_o and_o other_o who_o come_v from_o he_o that_o send_v they_o your_o imprisonment_n and_o danger_n which_o have_v hereon_o ensue_v i_o can_v more_o easy_o pity_v then_o relieve_v i_o wish_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n so_o that_o her_o highness_n be_v satisfy_v who_o you_o have_v offend_v the_o condition_n of_o conference_n the_o which_o be_v offer_v you_o be_v not_o so_o un-even_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o show_n for_o although_o i_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o university_n yet_o i_o come_v from_o one_o of_o those_o university_n wherein_o 41._o yourselves_o report_n that_o few_o of_o we_o do_v study_v and_o those_o few_o that_o study_v study_v but_o a_o few_o question_n of_o this_o time_n only_o and_o that_o so_o light_o that_o we_o be_v afeard_a to_o reason_n with_o common_a catholic_n or_o if_o we_o do_v reason_n 31._o the_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o our_o argument_n and_o to_o say_v also_o more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v say_v for_o ourselves_o you_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o one_o of_o those_o seminary_n wherein_o 4â—_n all_o truth_n be_v study_v the_o master_n teach_v all_o truth_n the_o scholar_n learn_v all_o truth_n &_o the_o course_n of_o divinity_n which_o our_o student_n nay_o our_o doctor_n and_o reader_n can_v not_o tell_v almost_o what_o it_o mean_v â—oome_n be_v read_v over_o in_o four_o year_n with_o so_o great_a exactness_n that_o if_o a_o man_n follow_v his_o study_n diligent_o he_o may_v become_v a_o learned_a divine_a and_o take_v degree_n yea_o beside_o the_o lecture_n of_o positive_a divinity_n of_o hebrew_n of_o controversy_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o lecture_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n alone_o wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o perfect_a theology_n do_v consist_v do_v teach_v within_o the_o same_o four_o year_n all_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n come_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n write_n of_o father_n volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o any_o other_o author_n worthy_a the_o read_n wherefore_o since_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o course_n of_o divinity_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o take_v degree_n therein_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o you_o may_v not_o allege_v unripenes_n of_o year_n or_o read_v or_o judgement_n especial_o against_o i_o before_o who_o in_o time_n so_o long_o in_o place_n so_o incomparable_a you_o take_v degree_n in_o divinity_n if_o yet_o our_o degree_n may_v go_v for_o degree_n 41._o the_o pope_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o but_o you_o have_v no_o book_n save_v the_o bible_n only_o you_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o ready_a in_o that_o book_n chief_o since_o roâ—â—e_n at_o rheims_n beside_o your_o private_a study_n of_o it_o you_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o daily_o by_o read_v over_o certain_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o hard_a place_n be_v all_o expound_v the_o doubt_n note_v the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o resolve_v the_o argument_n which_o our_o side_n can_v bring_v unto_o the_o contrary_a perspicuous_o and_o full_o answer_v so_o that_o with_o this_o armour_n you_o be_v the_o more_o strong_o prepare_v against_o i_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o conference_n by_o that_o book_n alone_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o all_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o
you_o complain_v i_o know_v you_o may_v have_v more_o book_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o read_v but_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o may_v nourish_v your_o humour_n from_o read_v of_o the_o which_o they_o who_o restrain_v you_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o a_o man_n do_v surfeit_v of_o variety_n of_o dish_n the_o physician_n do_v well_o to_o diet_n he_o with_o one_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o meat_n perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o some_o of_o we_o who_o read_v all_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o alone_a &_o suffer_v part_n of_o your_o restraint_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a many_o please_v the_o fancy_n better_o but_o one_o do_v profit_n more_o the_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a preacher_n who_o say_v 12._o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n be_v a_o weariness_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v instruction_n by_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o who_o spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o truth_n by_o they_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o labour_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n we_o do_v receive_v thankful_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o labour_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o build_v either_o several_a as_o the_o doctor_n or_o assemble_v as_o the_o counsel_n &_o we_o do_v glad_o read_v they_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o one_o pastor_n for_o â—4_n god_n do_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n the_o rest_n â—_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n through_o he_o wherefore_o if_o to_o supply_v your_o whatsoever_o want_n you_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o use_v they_o as_o help_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n your_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o m._n secretary_n have_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v what_o book_n you_o will_v unless_o you_o will_v such_o as_o can_v be_v get_v hart._n the_o book_n that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v principal_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n which_o all_o do_v make_v for_o we_o as_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o but_o for_o my_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o their_o place_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o remember_v ready_o nor_o dare_v to_o trust_v myself_o in_o they_o i_o will_v have_v our_o writer_n which_o in_o the_o several_a point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v have_v cite_v they_o and_o buyld_v themselves_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n method_n doctor_n stapleton_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n eucharist_n doctor_n allen_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n editi_fw-la doctor_n harpsfield_n who_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o alan_n cope_n &_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o copus_n certain_a letter_n in_o they_o show_v likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n that_o lie_v in_o controversy_n they_o who_o in_o particular_a have_v best_a write_v of_o they_o &_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a s._n sent._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o aqu._n father_n roberts_n dictate_v and_o chief_o 1â—80_n the_o confession_n that_o torrensis_n a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o book_n we_o set_v the_o more_o by_o lector_fw-la because_o of_o all_o the_o father_n s_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o our_o as_o your_o judgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o consent_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v rainoldes_n these_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n will_v and_o if_o you_o will_v jesuit_n canisius_n too_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o many_o do_v esteem_v he_o high_o but_o this_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o look_v on_o the_o originalle_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n which_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o do_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o do_v make_v for_o you_o but_o they_o abuse_v you_o in_o it_o they_o borrow_v some_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasure_n house_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n press_n but_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o do_v corrupt_v their_o gold_n with_o dross_n their_o wine_n with_o worse_a than_o water_n hart._n you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o then_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o half_a then_o to_o make_v claim_n of_o all_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v both_o your_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v more_o confidente_a than_o just_a and_o my_o reproof_n of_o your_o writer_n for_o their_o corrupt_a and_o forge_v of_o they_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o utter_v if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v god_n lighten_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v &_o open_v your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o geve_v you_o both_o a_o soft_a hart_n and_o understanding_n mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o discern_v and_o glad_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o hart._n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a always_o both_o to_o see_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o your_o church_n profess_v as_o by_o our_o conference_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v rainoldes_n uuill_a you_o then_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o conference_n let_v i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o separate_v yourself_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n hart._n the_o cause_n be_v not_o many_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o one_o your_o church_n be_v no_o church_n you_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o hart._n by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n profess_v one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n you_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n hart._n the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n who_o be_v that_o one_o head_n hart._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n then_o both_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o argument_n be_v in_o part_n faulty_a the_o first_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n under_o one_o head_n the_o second_o in_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o point_n of_o both_o my_o proposition_n the_o which_o you_o have_v deny_v first_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n next_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hart._n let_v the_o church_n judge_v for_o the_o first_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o division_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o of_o bishop_n then_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o diocese_n subject_n to_o they_o if_o of_o all_o their_o diocese_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o of_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o
body_n and_o he_o alone_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o by_o give_v it_o power_n of_o life_n of_o feel_v of_o move_v and_o 2d_o he_o have_v god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n and_o 2.19_o by_o he_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o jointe_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n hart._n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a and_o quicken_a head_n but_o this_o head_n be_v imperial_a so_o to_o term_v he_o and_o invisible_a the_o pope_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n yet_o in_o truth_n a_o head_n also_o 16._o for_o of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v two_o duty_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o flow_v life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o direct_v imperio_fw-la by_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n the_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n the_o former_a duty_n do_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o christ._n the_o late_a to_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n too_o rainoldes_n this_o your_o answer_n of_o two_o head_n do_v stand_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o obedient_a he_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n be_v all_o but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o so_o to_o make_v a_o twofold_a head_n as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o two_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v but_o to_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o head_n imperial_a rather_o then_o a_o ministerial_a for_o by_o rule_n and_o power_n to_o direct_v either_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o head_n agree_v to_o that_o head_n alone_o that_o give_v power_n of_o life_n and_o feel_v and_o move_v to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n 28.20_o to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v quicken_v both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o who_o do_v divide_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o duty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n allot_v to_o he_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o outward_a function_n to_o be_v direct_v deserve_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v that_o to_o exercise_v this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o give_v it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lesser_a offence_n then_o high_a treason_n hart._n if_o you_o account_v this_o to_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v attaint_v we_o of_o it_o you_o must_v attaint_v himself_o of_o it_o who_o by_o his_o word_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o sundry_a gift_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o their_o sundry_a gift_n their_o several_a duty_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n do_v mention_v a_o head_n among_o they_o 12.21_o the_o eâ—e_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o here_o the_o name_n of_o head_n must_v by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ._n for_o he_o may_v say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o and_o so_o he_o will_v we_o also_o 17.10_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o bishop_n rainoldes_n if_o paul_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o either_o of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a he_o can_v easy_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o similitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o foot_n hand_n and_o eye_n they_o who_o not_o so_o great_a though_o great_a some_o than_o other_o hart._n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a nay_o the_o name_n of_o head_n do_v show_v it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o we_o call_v a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o rainoldes_n indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o head_n those_o word_n will_v fit_v he_o well_o for_o 1._o cardinal_n poole_n discourse_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v make_v as_o he_o the_o head_n so_o king_n to_o be_v the_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n can_v not_o say_v to_o king_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o go_v for_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o if_o because_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o that_o similitude_n mention_v a_o head_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n then_o because_o s._n paul_n do_v mention_v the_o foot_n there_o must_v be_v needs_o also_o two_o visible_a foot_n by_o the_o like_a proportion_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o you_o master_n hart_n which_o you_o will_v make_v the_o two_o foot_n of_o your_o church_n the_o emperor_n i_o trow_v must_v be_v the_o right_a foot_n the_o left_a who_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n what_o shall_v the_o french_a king_n do_v then_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n marry_o we_o have_v news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o swethland_n that_o jesuit_n have_v convert_v he_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o left_a foot_n or_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o poleland_n set_v in_o a_o foot_n for_o it_o or_o be_v the_o king_n of_o boheme_n near_a it_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o bungo_n too_o 4._o who_o be_v report_v to_o protect_v your_o religion_n in_o his_o country_n and_o england_n likewise_o the_o great_a turk_n &_o other_o prince_n of_o mahomet_n sect_n they_o may_v be_v foot_n in_o time_n also_o but_o how_o many_o foot_n may_v this_o body_n have_v may_v it_o have_v six_o seven_o eight_o may_v it_o have_v twenty_o visible_a foot_n and_o may_v it_o not_o have_v ten_o not_o four_o not_o two_o may_v it_o have_v but_o one_o visible_a head_n hart._n cardinal_n pole_n compare_v king_n unto_o foot_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o count_v they_o as_o special_a member_n though_o not_o head_n but_o because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o growth_n be_v last_o of_o all_o increase_v with_o they_o as_o with_o foot_n and_o so_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o grow_v rainoldes_n then_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o foot_n but_o a_o head_n without_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o head_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o foot_n when_o it_o have_v no_o foot_n to_o speak_v too_o hart._n yes_o it_o have_v foot_n then_o but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o mean_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o foot_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o be_v in_o those_o respect_n as_o hand_n and_o eye_n above_o they_o rainoldes_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n have_v but_o two_o such_o foot_n or_o have_v it_o many_o hundred_o for_o christian_n be_v grow_v 4.4_o long_o before_o to_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o hand_n hart._n it_o have_v no_o doubt_n many_o but_o you_o must_v not_o rack_n the_o member_n of_o similitude_n beyond_o the_o principal_a point_n whereto_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o mean_v for_o else_o you_o may_v infer_v too_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v but_o two_o eye_n and_o two_o hand_n because_o a_o man_n body_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n resemble_v the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o
expound_v the_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o alaye_v the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o your_o authentical_a latin_a to_o the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v mislike_v of_o i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n yet_o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o in_o your_o plea_n for_o peter_n that_o you_o take_v advantage_n not_o of_o the_o original_n but_o of_o a_o translation_n nay_o i_o like_v it_o well_o though_o i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o meaning_n for_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o stone_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o stone_n 6._o your_o own_o learned_a linguist_n as_o you_o call_v they_o note_v and_o example_n thereof_o be_v rife_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o signify_v a_o rock_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v nor_o have_v stephan_n other_o skilful_a of_o that_o tongue_n observe_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o athenian_a language_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o athenian_a nor_o any_o grecian_a else_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o follow_v the_o greek_a 3._o as_o in_o many_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o have_v pierre_n the_o same_o word_n you_o know_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o print_n of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o cephas_n you_o say_v do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o fabricius_n show_v but_o syro-chaldaico_a fabricius_n show_v further_a that_o cephas_n do_v signify_v a_o stone_n also_o and_o though_o he_o or_o rather_o thisbi_n the_o jew_n who_o he_o cit_v report_v their_o say_n who_o expound_v the_o name_n as_o take_v from_o that_o word_n in_o signification_n of_o a_o rock_n yet_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o of_o a_o stone_n he_o say_v thereupon_o that_o so_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a a_o stone_n be_v call_v grow_v pereda_fw-la whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o 37._o a_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o auncient_a than_o he_o do_v likewise_o say_v as_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n name_n that_o he_o be_v call_v stone_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v mean_v a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n in_o name_v he_o cephas_n your_o stout_a champion_n d._n sanders_n may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o witness_n for_o he_o want_v no_o will_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bold_a and_o have_v many_o year_n advise_v of_o the_o matter_n dare_v say_v no_o more_o for_o cephas_n but_o 7._o that_o it_o signify_v a_o stone_n at_o the_o most_o a_o great_a stone_n even_o petra_fw-la itself_o 2._o he_o do_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n next_z i_z of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o judgement_n he_o do_v deserve_v the_o great_a credit_n at_o your_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o prince_n in_o that_o gentleman_n holy_a quarrel_n and_o have_v spend_v his_o chief_a study_n in_o the_o point_n church_n he_o have_v before_o time_n expound_v it_o a_o rock_n the_o which_o exposition_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o papacy_n he_o will_v have_v never_o leave_v have_v not_o the_o truth_n enforce_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o likely_a because_o when_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o infect_v man_n with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o course_n of_o all_o his_o book_n do_v sound_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n even_o than_o 1._o he_o do_v expound_v cephas_n and_o peter_n doubtful_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v name_v he_o so_o he_o mention_v a_o stone_n only_o because_o what_o place_n a_o stone_n have_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v peter_n have_v in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n wherefore_o you_o must_v let_v go_v your_o hold_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o 5._o d._n stapleton_n do_v beast_n your_o house_n be_v build_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o let_v our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n if_o you_o dash_v yourself_o against_o he_o therein_o he_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n you_o see_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o sundry_a judgement_n in_o expound_v of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o betoken_v a_o stone_n some_o a_o rock_n wherefore_o you_o can_v not_o force_v i_o to_o take_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o rainoldes_n not_o by_o man_n word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n do_v name_v he_o cephas_n and_o 4â—_n cephas_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a signify_v a_o stone_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v do_v better_a if_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriake_n translation_n cephas_n &_o cephas_n so_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o english_a stone_n and_o stone_n for_o peter_n and_o peter_n do_v not_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o syriake_n word_n rock_n and_o rock_n be_v strong_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o stone_n and_o stone_n be_v fit_a have_v you_o not_o think_v it_o too_o slender_a now_o since_o you_o do_v press_v the_o syriake_n translation_n to_o show_v thereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o english_v after_o the_o syriake_n thus_o thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n hart._n rock_n or_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o choose_v whither_o of_o they_o you_o listen_v what_o gain_v you_o thereby_o rainoldes_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o deal_v for_o shall_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o that_o although_o you_o construe_v those_o word_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o your_o most_o advantage_n even_o as_o sanders_n do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n do_v promise_v he_o a_o supreme-headship_a over_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v isresemble_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o material_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v so_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o house_n 1â—_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n too_o but_o 2.5_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o house_n because_o it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n ground_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v â—â—_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o of_o wall_n 2.14_o which_o be_v join_v in_o he_o 3.11_o the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n yea_o 28.16_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v he_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n lay_v next_o upon_o christ_n be_v call_v 21.14_o twelve_o foundation_n the_o faithful_a lay_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o after_o they_o on_o he_o be_v call_v 2.5_o stone_n not_o dead_a one_o such_o as_o the_o temple_n have_v but_o live_v the_o work_n and_o frame_v of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v building_n and_o 12.26_o edify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 21._o couple_v they_o together_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22._o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v
so_o take_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o lay_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o stone_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o who_o beléeve_v and_o among_o those_o first_o he_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v stone_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o so_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n as_o well_o on_o they_o as_o on_o he_o hart._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v so_o hart._n not_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n only_o but_o his_o person_n rainoldes_n after_o a_o sort_n what_o then_o hart._n what_o then_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n namely_o to_o 2._o sadeel_n and_o 7._o mornay_n who_o you_o praise_v so_o great_o and_o bring_v they_o i_o to_o read_v they_o write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v christ_n unto_o us._n you_o grant_v the_o contrary_n rainoldes_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o follow_v chief_o to_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v that_o the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n you_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n intend_v to_o build_v on_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v since_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n namely_o to_o jud._n gregory_n nysâ—en_o to_o 4._o cyril_n to_o 55._o chrysostome_n to_o 2._o ambrose_n to_o 6._o hilary_n they_o write_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v peter_n person_n hart._n that_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v man_n lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la as_o d._n 3._o stapleton_n call_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o howbeit_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o the_o full_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o himself_o do_v 21._o otherwhere_a expound_v it_o as_o understand_v of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o which_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o apply_v the_o rock_n to_o peter_n confession_n imply_v his_o person_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o affirm_v the_o former_a they_o prove_v withal_o the_o late_a by_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n be_v behold_v to_o you_o who_o word_n though_o not_o answer_v well_o to_o your_o fancy_n be_v handle_v so_o gentle_o if_o you_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o peter_n will_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o if_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n then_o unto_o his_o person_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o peter_n have_v give_v a_o little_a less_o to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v â—aide_v on_o their_o restraint_n as_o on_o your_o excess_n who_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o he_o than_o you_o ought_v for_o example_n father_n pontisice_n robert_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n read_v public_o at_o rome_n about_o seven_o year_n ago_o handle_v this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_n himself_o on_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o to_o make_v his_o proof_n strong_a by_o the_o word_n which_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n â—â—_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o try_a precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o affirm_v that_o esay_n do_v therein_o prophesy_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v a_o precious_a a_o corner_n stone_n s._n 8._o peter_n the_o apostle_n expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n father_n robert_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o he_o so_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n he_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n such_o blasphemous_a outrage_n of_o your_o chief_a professor_n give_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v provoke_v the_o godly_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o husbandman_n when_o they_o will_v straighten_v a_o young_a plant_n that_o grow_v crooked_a one_o way_n do_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o strain_n of_o aught_o beyond_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o they_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o 3._o that_o you_o affirm_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n i_o grant_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o tough_a to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o i_o not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v you_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n good_a for_o as_o â—_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v the_o jue_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n &_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o 7.22_o jeremie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o command_v they_o touch_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o respect_n as_o they_o use_v they_o so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n profession_n and_o faith_n upon_o 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n person_n which_o they_o build_v on_o who_o say_v 1.12_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n s._n austin_n may_v expound_v they_o well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n not_o upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o which_o conclusion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n confession_n do_v join_v with_o s._n austin_n neither_o can_v your_o shuffle_n of_o peter_n confession_n with_o peter_n confess_v inveigle_v their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v expound_v and_o understand_v it_o plain_o hilary_n some_o of_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cyrill_n some_o of_o peter_n faith_n wherewith_o he_o confess_v he_o as_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o which_o 2._o your_o man_n do_v vain_o triumph_v at_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n
as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n hilary_n who_o give_v he_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o title_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o some_o time_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o christ_n some_o time_n of_o vivi_fw-la christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o beléeve_v but_o admit_v that_o christ_n have_v mean_v peter_n person_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o what_o conclude_v you_o of_o it_o hart._n this_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o their_o foundation_n by_o consequent_a whereof_o see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o a_o house_n which_o a_o head_n be_v to_o a_o body_n i_o do_v conclude_v again_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o my_o purpose_n be_v prove_v rainoldes_n this_o conclusion_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o head_n for_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n you_o may_v conclude_v also_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v peter_n build_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v he_o his_o own_o foundation_n and_o because_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o a_o house_n which_o a_o head_n be_v to_o a_o body_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v s._n peter_n head_n or_o if_o you_o see_v not_o either_o the_o necessity_n or_o folly_n of_o this_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o peter_n you_o may_v frame_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o will_v espy_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n whereof_o â—â—_o the_o wall_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n then_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o as_o upon_o james_n by_o name_n and_o peter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o james_n and_o so_o be_v james_n his_o foundation_n and_o see_v a_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o a_o house_n which_o a_o head_n be_v to_o a_o body_n it_o follow_v again_o that_o james_n be_v peter_n head_n which_o if_o yourself_o deny_v you_o must_v deny_v that_o whereof_o it_o do_v follow_v by_o force_n of_o like_a reason_n and_o so_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o prove_v hart._n but_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o in_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o christ_n do_v lay_v peter_n next_o upon_o himself_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o other_o apostle_n upon_o he_o rainoldes_n indeed_o you_o do_v imagine_v it_o and_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o imagination_n be_v cross_v by_o itself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v lay_v as_o twelve_o foundation_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o &_o peter_n low_a of_o they_o then_o as_o peter_n be_v foundation_n of_o eleven_o so_o the_o next_o to_o he_o must_v be_v of_o ten_o the_o next_o to_o he_o of_o nine_o and_o likewise_o each_o of_o the_o next_o until_o the_o last_o of_o none_o a_o thing_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o your_o imagination_n wherein_o you_o make_v peter_n only_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o equal_a all_o among_o themselves_o neither_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o that_o proportion_n of_o the_o building_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v reserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o 3.11_o the_o only_a singular_a foundation_n to_o christ_n and_o join_v the_o apostle_n all_o in_o equal_a honour_n of_o 21.14_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o house_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 7.24_o a_o rock_n a_o rocky_a sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n on_o which_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o church_n be_v build_v as_o 5.9_o the_o city_n of_o david_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o stone_n as_o twelve_o most_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v lay_v joint_o one_o by_o a_o other_o all_o on_o christ_n be_v as_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o wall_n of_o choose_a stone_n be_v raise_v up_o on_o they_o 3.9_o until_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v lay_v on_o and_o the_o building_n finish_v one_o of_o these_o foundation_n may_v excel_v a_o other_o in_o pretiousnes_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o foundation_n say_v 21.19_o john_n be_v a_o jasper_n the_o second_o a_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emeraude_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o stone_n 13.1_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v marvel_n at_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o fairness_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o be_v as_o 14._o josephus_n write_v five_a and_o twenty_o cubit_n long_o eight_o cubit_n high_a and_o twelve_o cubit_n broad_a now_o as_o among_o such_o stone_n one_o may_v be_v fair_a or_o better_o wrought_v then_o other_o so_o may_v one_o apostle_n of_o christ_n excel_v his_o fellow_n in_o zeal_n or_o other_o gift_n as_o namely_o s._n peter_n unless_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n who_o christ_n do_v add_v to_o the_o twelve_o excel_v both_o he_o and_o they_o which_o i_o do_v think_v rather_o for_o 15.10_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o 12._o your_o own_o confession_n convert_v more_o unto_o the_o faith_n but_o neither_o paul_n nor_o peter_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v altogether_o joint-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v on_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o singular_a foundation_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n proper_o uuherefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o upon_o peter_n person_n which_o serve_v best_a your_o fancy_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o say_n infer_v a_o supreme-headship_a but_o doubtless_o if_o your_o fancy_n can_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v not_o peter_n person_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o function_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v uphold_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n beside_o who_o 3.11_o no_o other_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v 2.21_o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o because_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o live_a stone_n whereof_o the_o building_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v up_o on_o christ_n a_o stone_n of_o which_o sort_n 16.16_o peter_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o name_n stone_n a_o stone_n indeed_o and_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v lay_v more_o stone_n on_o that_o building_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n uuherin_o as_o he_o show_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o it_o by_o fellowship_n with_o peter_n faith_n so_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v that_o faith_n to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n as_o appear_v far_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hart._n yet_o even_o this_o do_v argue_v still_o the_o same_o prerogative_n which_o we_o give_v to_o peter_n for_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n or_o rock_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o that_o which_o a_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o foundation_n it_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o principal_a foundation_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o â—â—_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o we_o term_v it_o a_o ministerial_a foundation_n which_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v a_o ministerial_a head_n rainoldes_n but_o here_o again_o you_o fall_v into_o your_o former_a fault_n and_o
to_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n hart._n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o listen_v but_o experience_n show_v and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o who_o allow_v those_o mean_n which_o you_o do_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o which_o you_o set_v more_o than_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o call_v a_o great_a remedy_n and_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v have_v let_v this_o remedy_n be_v take_v several_o and_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v marvelous_a deceitful_a yea_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o in_o show_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o still_o at_o least_o corrupt_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v use_v perverse_o in_o deed_n we_o acknowledge_v glad_o with_o s._n austin_n that_o place_n receive_v light_a of_o place_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o onewhere_a be_v speak_v somewhat_o dark_o be_v otherwhere_a more_o clear_o utter_v but_o in_o conference_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o diligent_o mark_v nolunt_fw-la which_o heretic_n will_v not_o mark_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v catholic_n and_o good_a child_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o one_o saying_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_o a_o other_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikenes_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v second_o that_o the_o same_o word_n or_o kind_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o every_o where_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o sometime_o diverse_a sometime_o contrary_a three_o that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v only_o once_o have_v not_o any_o like_a wherewith_o you_o may_v confer_v they_o four_o and_o last_o that_o all_o heretic_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o age_n turpissimé_fw-fr in_o confer_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o together_o yet_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o shameful_o which_o reason_n why_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o deceitful_a mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o lead_v often_o into_o error_n d._n stapleton_n a_o man_n well_o learned_a out_o of_o question_n how_o weak_a soever_o you_o account_v he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o prove_v they_o with_o such_o example_n as_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o perhaps_o if_o you_o will_v weigh_v they_o rainoldes_n i_o have_v weigh_v they_o and_o i_o find_v they_o to_o light_n the_o merchant_n who_o you_o praise_v be_v rich_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o sure_o he_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o abuse_v the_o simple_a who_o take_v their_o ware_n upon_o his_o credit_n poor_a man_n conceive_v well_o of_o they_o who_o they_o fancy_n think_v he_o to_o deal_v upright_o for_o that_o he_o rail_v at_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceaver_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v honest_a dealer_n and_o good_a child_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o let_v his_o word_n go_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o weight_n if_o you_o shall_v tell_v a_o young_a beginner_n in_o shoot_v that_o they_o who_o look_v at_o the_o mark_n and_o louse_n direct_o towards_o it_o do_v not_o always_o hit_v it_o your_o speech_n be_v a_o truth_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o naughty_a archer_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v have_v fowl_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o aim_v at_o it_o most_o straight_o he_o may_v suspect_v either_o your_o skill_n or_o your_o will_n who_o train_n up_o archer_n so_o what_o may_v we_o think_v then_o of_o he_o who_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o deceitful_a way_n to_o hit_v their_o right_a sense_n do_v say_v that_o all_o heretic_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o age_n in_o confer_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o together_o yet_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o shameful_o for_o though_o they_o may_v err_v in_o confer_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o fault_n thereof_o must_v be_v not_o in_o confer_v they_o most_o diligent_o but_o in_o not_o confer_v they_o diligent_o enough_o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o your_o doctor_n reason_n the_o next_o before_o it_o be_v no_o better_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o any_o like_a wherewith_o you_o may_v confer_v they_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v of_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a speech_n in_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o no_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n beside_o he_o as_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o proof_n be_v like_o the_o point_n whereof_o it_o make_v proof_n for_o if_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v speech_n like_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v or_o if_o not_o in_o other_o yet_o in_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o lighten_v so_o his_o own_o speech_n or_o if_o not_o in_o he_o yet_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o drift_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o course_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n will_v open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o allege_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o listen_v the_o dark_a that_o you_o can_v let_v a_o man_n expound_v it_o after_o our_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v never_o lead_v he_o into_o heresy_n for_o either_o it_o have_v plain_a place_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o be_v expound_v according_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v no_o such_o it_o have_v no_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o belief_n and_o life_n be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o danger_n all_o lie_v in_o your_o first_o and_o second_o point_n the_o one_o touch_v say_n that_o man_n corrupt_a affection_n may_v judge_v unlike_a or_o like_a when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o other_o touch_v word_n that_o may_v be_v mistake_v through_o man_n oversighte_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o sundry_a which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o many_o expound_v amiss_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o that_o which_o s._n 3.16_o peter_n write_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o in_o they_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a do_v pervert_v as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n hereof_o we_o have_v notable_a example_n in_o yourselves_o or_o because_o of_o you_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o that_o imp_n of_o satan_n their_o master_n harry_n nicolas_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v through_o a_o illusion_n of_o ignorance_n so_o bewitch_v that_o as_o though_o he_o take_v a_o glory_n in_o his_o shame_n to_o be_v himself_o and_o he_o unlearned_a such_o as_o s._n peter_n point_v at_o pamphlet_n he_o detest_v the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture-wise_a as_o he_o term_v they_o and_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o babe_n to_o shun_v they_o christ_n be_v too_o skilful_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o devil_n else_o may_v 4.6_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o show_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v allege_v or_o missealleage_v rather_o have_v persevere_v with_o great_a hope_n in_o tempt_a christ._n but_o shall_v we_o suspect_v and_o mislike_v the_o scripture_n because_o he_o missealleage_v it_o or_o the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n because_o his_o imp_n use_v it_o perverse_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n so_o nay_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v and_o travail_v to_o search_v it_o most_o diligent_o and_o wise_o to_o confer_v it_o to_o wrest_v by_o that_o mean_v their_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o kill_v their_o own_o error_n with_o it_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o spiritual_a foe_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n our_o resurrection_n the_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o save_v their_o frenzy_n from_o danger_n of_o the_o scripture_n beat_v flat_a the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o up_o into_o a_o scabbard_n of_o their_o fanatical_a dream_n and_o allegory_n let_v 4.12_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o sharpen_v with_o this_o conference_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o
stubble_n so_o will_v the_o point_n of_o truth_n rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o error_n so_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o bring_v break_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o show_n resemble_v somewhat_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o unlike_o it_o they_o be_v overthrow_v through_o the_o conference_n of_o 7._o scripture_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o arian_n godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o trifle_v vain_o to_o shift_v the_o scripture_n off_o which_o make_v against_o the_o frée-will_a of_o man_n for_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o august_n carthage_n of_o augustin_n milevis_n of_o secundum_fw-la orange_n and_o chief_o by_o s._n 7._o austin_n so_o have_v god_n confound_v other_o of_o that_o rabble_n &_o will_v no_o doubt_n their_o complice_n if_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o join_v the_o 6.16_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v feel_v it_o in_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n fear_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v his_o child_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o who_o bear_v this_o weapon_n and_o have_v skill_n to_o handle_v it_o of_o scripture-learned_n man_n and_o you_o majesty_n who_o lie_v the_o family_n sin_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o though_o we_o do_v foster_v that_o venomous_a viper_n brood_n do_v join_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o us._n of_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o 2._o scriptureman_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o contumely_n you_o teach_v they_o that_o 10._o the_o diligent_a yea_o the_o most_o diligent_a conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o path_n of_o heretic_n to_o most_o damnable_a error_n you_o persuade_v they_o that_o 12._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o great_o needful_a you_o tell_v they_o that_o 10._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v fruitful_a to_o confer_v place_n to_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o there_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o text_n be_v not_o always_o knit_v and_o coherent_a to_o itself_o the_o very_a order_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o abrupt_a sometime_o preposterous_a altogether_o there_o be_v sundry_a 13.34_o hyperbata_fw-la and_o 13.34_o anantapodota_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n one_o word_n yea_o in_o one_o sentence_n have_v sundry_a signification_n place_n may_v seem_v like_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrariwise_o and_o many_o mo_z such_o inconvenience_n enough_o to_o break_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o weak_a christian._n in_o the_o which_o deal_v you_o do_v band_n yourselves_o with_o the_o ten_o spy_n 13.28_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n certain_o be_v good_a and_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o city_n wall_v exceed_v great_a and_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n giant_n be_v there_o the_o amalekite_n dwell_v in_o the_o south_n country_n the_o hitthite_n and_o jebusite_n and_o amorites_n dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_z the_o 95.11_o lord_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n both_o to_o these_o spy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o beléeve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n at_o you_o and_o your_o man_n i_o marvel_v m._n hart_n that_o who_o fact_n you_o follow_v you_o tremble_v not_o at_o their_o end_n as_o for_o we_o although_o we_o be_v but_o two_o against_o your_o ten_o and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o believe_v you_o then_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o who_o be_v 14.14_o of_o a_o other_o spirit_n caleb_n and_o josua_n and_o with_o they_o will_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 14.7_o the_o land_n through_o the_o which_o we_o have_v go_v to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n only_o rebel_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o us._n in_o deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bread_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o give_v it_o us._n let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o he_o nor_o fear_v the_o hardness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 1.5_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o wisdom_n and_o 7.7_o he_o will_v open_v they_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o make_v we_o learned_a in_o they_o hart._n we_o acknowledge_v with_o you_o 9_o that_o the_o mean_v you_o mention_v namely_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o or_o rather_o be_v prepare_v thereto_o but_o such_o as_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o still_o effectual_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v still_o effectual_a if_o man_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o search_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v 5.14_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 12.3_o and_o modesty_n hart._n true_a in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o man_n vocation_n and_o duty_n some_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v private_o some_o public_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o after_o you_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o can_v we_o shall_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o end_n and_o issue_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n for_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o i_o and_o i_o against_o you_o if_o i_o expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o this_o place_n and_o you_o of_o that_o if_o in_o your_o opinion_n one_o sentence_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o my_o a_o other_o in_o i_o our_o meaning_n right_a and_o in_o you_o the_o contrary_a what_o end_n can_v our_o controversy_n have_v without_o a_o judge_n and_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o fit_a for_o it_o then_o the_o pope_n rainoldes_n who_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n the_o church_n nay_o you_o mention_v the_o godly_a before_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o right_a kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o belike_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o may_v be_v for_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n more_o godly_a than_o sundry_a more_o learned_a than_o they_o yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o repair_v for_o shredde_n and_o clout_n to_o any_o shop_n of_o they_o rainoldes_n yet_o the_o shredde_n and_o clout_n of_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n perhaps_o and_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o the_o scarlet_a gown_n of_o learnede_a man_n than_o they_o for_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n 49._o who_o condemn_v the_o people_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a nay_o 52._o they_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a with_o search_n and_o see_v but_o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n some_o of_o who_o by_o likelihood_n be_v tailor_n or_o cobbler_n or_o at_o least_o common_a artificer_n as_o mean_a as_o they_o 1â—_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n &_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v it_o howbeit_o when_o i_o mention_v that_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o mean_v the_o godly_a learned_a wherefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o shredde_n and_o clout_n but_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a perhaps_o to_o lose_v this_o jest_n chief_o since_o i_o show_v thereupon_o withal_o that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v must_v be_v know_v namely_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o which_o shredde_n and_o clout_n neither_o many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n with_o we_o neither_o many_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n with_o you_o
authority_n to_o peter_n in_o some_o sort_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o well_o worth_a the_o mark_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o peter_n the_o apostle_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o of_o jew_n which_o because_o we_o love_v not_o to_o speak_v without_o doctor_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n galat._n 2.8_o he_o that_o wrought_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v by_o i_o also_o towards_o the_o gentile_n he_o name_v peter_n alone_o say_v he_o and_o compare_v he_o unto_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o build_v the_o church_n that_o himself_o likewise_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o so_o that_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o these_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o word_n rainoldes_n have_v you_o read_v these_o word_n yourself_o in_o s._n ambrose_n or_o do_v you_o take_v they_o up_o on_o credit_n hart._n what_o if_o myself_o have_v read_v they_o rainoldes_n then_o shall_v i_o think_v worse_o of_o you_o than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v think_v you_o to_o err_v of_o simplicity_n but_o i_o smell_v somewhat_o else_o here_o hart._n in_o deed_n i_o read_v they_o not_o myself_o in_o s._n ambrose_n but_o in_o d._n 14._o stapleton_n who_o cit_v they_o as_o i_o do_v rainoldes_n then_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o witty_a poet_n be_v sober_a and_o distrustful_a these_o be_v the_o jointe_n of_o wisdom_n for_o this_o which_o you_o have_v take_v of_o d._n stapletons_n credit_n be_v clip_v foul_o clip_v if_o he_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o prince_n coin_n i_o know_v what_o judgement_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrus_n gentibus_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la si_fw-la causa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o paulus_n judaeis_n yet_o so_o that_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n d._n stapleton_n cit_v they_o ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o peâ—rus_n gentibus_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o thus_o say_v ambrose_n see_v you_o not_o how_o handsome_o he_o have_v clipped-of_a the_o last_o word_n of_o ambrose_n &_o paulus_n judaeis_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n may_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o peter_n may_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o be_v d._n stapleton_n who_o tradita_fw-la treatise_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o our_o english_a student_n and_o young_a seduce_a gentleman_n think_v to_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n but_o god_n will_v make_v the_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n thereof_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n at_o his_o good_a time_n for_o this_o present_a point_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n both_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o mist_n of_o stapletons_n though_o it_o be_v as_o thick_a as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n can_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v it_o speak_v touch_v paul_n unto_o ananias_n 9.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o commission_n by_o ananias_n send_v unto_o paul_n 22.14_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v appoint_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v paul_n obedience_n to_o his_o call_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n 20._o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2d_o he_o confound_v the_o jew_n 29._o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o 13.43_o grecian_n jew_n by_o religion_n although_o not_o by_o parentage_n to_o be_v short_a 2._o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o special_a commission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o barnabas_n 14._o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o diverse_a city_n and_o country_n until_o that_o 45._o when_o the_o jew_n do_v stubberne_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v they_o say_v bold_o to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o as_o 28._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o do_v also_o paul_n as_o 15.7_o god_n do_v choose_v peter_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v he_o choose_v paul_n hart._n why_o do_v paul_n then_o call_v himself_o 1.11_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a place_n rainoldes_n because_o that_o when_o he_o and_o peter_n perceive_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n chief_o of_o the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o agree_v together_o and_o 2.9_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n each_o to_o other_o that_o paul_n shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o so_o but_o that_o either_o if_o occasion_n serve_v might_n and_o do_v preach_v to_o either_o as_o 2._o ambrose_n note_v well_o and_o 28.17.30_o it_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n namely_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v special_o teach_v the_o one_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o the_o gentile_n as_o rest_n their_o epistle_n show_v they_o do_v thus_o if_o you_o regard_v that_o which_o they_o do_v chief_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o do_v by_o occasion_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n both_o of_o both_o and_o so_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o hart._n we_o grant_v 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o therein_o be_v paul_n equal_a unto_o peter_n rainoldes_n he_o that_o grant_v this_o will_v see_v if_o he_o have_v eye_n that_o he_o must_v grant_v the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v for_o if_o equal_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n then_o equal_a in_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o if_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n then_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hart._n it_o be_v true_a to_o both_o but_o so_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a apostle_n to_o they_o both_o and_o the_o supreme_a head_n to_o rule_v as_o well_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o headship_n over_o they_o you_o bare_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o repeat_v it_o still_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o reason_v condemn_v of_o the_o sophist_n logician_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n i_o pray_v use_v it_o not_o but_o either_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v or_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o cease_v to_o say_v it_o hart._n i_o will_v prove_v it_o 1â—_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o say_v unto_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o lamb_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n wherein_o sundry_a principal_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o he_o require_v of_o he_o a_o open_a profession_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o in_o trust_n with_o his_o flock_n second_o he_o require_v not_o only_o that_o he_o love_v he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o to_o he_o as_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v give_v power_n above_o the_o rest_n three_o he_o ask_v he_o thrice_o if_o he_o love_v he_o and_o the_o former_a time_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v fervent_a love_n with_o the_o which_o word_n also_o peter_n have_v answer_v he_o still_o four_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thrice_o also_o feed_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n whereof_o
i_o speak_v before_o fift_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o lamb_n &_o the_o last_o of_o the_o sheep_n be_v utter_v with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v feed_v the_o second_o of_o the_o sheep_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v rule_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lamb_n even_o lay-man_n as_o i_o say_v be_v only_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n i_o mean_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v both_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v of_o peter_n six_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o signify_v a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o the_o which_o impli_v all_o other_o action_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o they_o be_v all_o direct_v to_o the_o food_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v observe_v more_o such_o note_n to_o like_a effect_n but_o either_o not_o so_o pithy_a and_o sound_a as_o these_o be_v or_o treat_v of_o already_o wherefore_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o six_o which_o if_o you_o lay_v together_o and_o mark_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o several_a for_o each_o of_o they_o you_o have_v enough_o to_o prove_v a_o great_a worthiness_n of_o peter_n in_o any_o man_n judgement_n in_o we_o a_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n that_o which_o be_v write_v 30.33_o in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o wringe_v his_o nose_n cause_v blood_n to_o come_v out_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o proof_n which_o you_o press_v out_o of_o these_o circumstance_n the_o most_o pithy_a of_o they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v pith_n be_v they_o which_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o question_n of_o love_n require_v the_o charge_n enjoin_v of_o feed_v and_o each_o of_o they_o repeat_v thrice_o which_o all_o in_o very_a truth_n as_o christ_n do_v use_v they_o to_o peter_n be_v rather_o a_o stay_n of_o his_o weakness_n than_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o worthiness_n much_o less_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o peter_n have_v pretend_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o frailty_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n 26.31_o all_o you_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v peter_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v whereto_o when_o christ_n reply_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o peter_n answer_v he_o again_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o by_o peter_n so_o be_v it_o break_v by_o they_o all_o but_o chief_o by_o he_o for_o they_o do_v all_o forsake_n christ_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v he_o but_o forswear_v he_o too_o wherefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n will_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o confirm_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o that_o in_o comfort_v they_o all_o before_o his_o passion_n remember_v peter_n chief_o as_o nee_v it_o most_o 32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o do_v then_o in_o send_v for_o they_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o galilee_n remember_v peter_n namely_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n 16.7_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n peter_n a_o disciple_n yet_o name_v beside_o the_o disciple_n â—1_n as_o who_o may_v think_v himself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o into_o galilee_n and_o have_v receive_v common_a both_o comfort_n and_o commission_n to_o execute_v the_o charge_n whereto_o they_o be_v choose_v christ_n admonish_v peter_n particular_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o move_v he_o beside_o the_o rest_n to_o do_v it_o faithful_o as_o he_o particular_o before_o have_v betray_v it_o and_o have_v behave_v himself_o most_o fearful_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o encourage_v he_o therefore_o with_o assure_v his_o conscience_n â—_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o constancy_n that_o he_o offend_v no_o more_o sâ—_n christ_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o thereupon_o charge_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n in_o demand_v of_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o first_o he_o touch_v his_o fault_n who_o have_v profess_v more_o than_o these_o but_o have_v perform_v less_o than_o these_o then_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v pardon_v for_o 7.47_o he_o who_o love_v more_o to_o he_o more_o be_v forgive_v his_o great_a love_n be_v a_o token_n of_o it_o in_o charge_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n he_o sharpen_v his_o care_n that_o now_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o firm_a in_o follow_v christ_n though_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o danger_n yea_o to_o death_n thereby_o both_o which_o 10._o the_o demand_n and_o charge_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v the_o demand_n that_o peter_n by_o his_o threefold_a answer_n may_v countervail_v his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o christ_n the_o charge_n because_o that_o 12.11_o nail_n the_o often_o they_o be_v strike_v the_o deep_o they_o do_v pierce_v 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n it_o greeve_v not_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a thing_n for_o us._n and_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o apparent_a by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v take_v it_o with_o the_o better_a appetite_n who_o love_v not_o to_o eat_v meat_n without_o this_o sauce_n you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v it_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o touch_v the_o matter_n near_a in_o cyril_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o your_o pithy_a note_n out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n have_v colour_n of_o some_o proof_n for_o peter_n infirmity_n but_o nought_o for_o his_o supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o which_o you_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o feed_v they_o have_v no_o pith_n at_o all_o they_o be_v as_o bone_n without_o marrow_n if_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rome_n the_o study_n of_o the_o tongue_n renew_v in_o your_o seminary_n that_o by_o show_v thereof_o you_o may_v out_o face_v the_o protestant_n who_o by_o help_n thereof_o have_v rid_v your_o filth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o your_o tongue_n will_v prove_v as_o good_a as_o the_o miracle_n which_o 13.22_o jannes_n wrought_a and_o jambres_n to_o harden_v pharaos_n hart_n by_o do_v like_a as_o moses_n do_v you_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o a_o 41._o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n but_o you_o will_v raise_v a_o popedom_n of_o they_o and_o â—tultâ—â—_n as_o erasmus_n say_v that_o schoolman_n speak_v barbarous_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o divinity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o grammarian_n so_o the_o popedom_n of_o grammarian_n deal_v too_o too_o pope-like_a in_o expound_v of_o word_n as_o 8._o pope_n do_v full_a oft_o in_o dispense_n with_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n wherein_o their_o author_n use_v they_o but_o if_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o justice_n be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n then_o shall_v the_o poor_a word_n which_o your_o popedom_n force_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o papacye_n that_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v be_v rescue_v from_o that_o injury_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signyfy_v as_o fervent_a love_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deed_n the_o very_a same_o chyefeâ—y_a in_o s._n john_n who_o declare_v the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a love_n of_o 10.7_o god_n towards_o christ_n of_o â—2_n christ_n towards_o he_o one_o where_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o other_o where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o oft_o then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n have_v any_o difference_n in_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v very_o likely_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o the_o more_o significant_a of_o the_o two_o since_o it_o be_v use_v also_o testament_n common_o to_o note_v the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v towards_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v bear_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o
for_o the_o syriake_n translation_n which_o yourself_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o different_a in_o sound_n yet_o be_v one_o in_o sense_n because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o syriake_n both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v here_o also_o the_o two_o sundry_a greek_a word_n by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o which_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n than_o it_o be_v in_o that_o because_o your_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n which_o there_o dissent_v from_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o here_o express_v likewise_o both_o by_o pasce_fw-la unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o your_o authentical_a latin_a do_v not_o express_v full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a hart._n a_o translation_n can_v express_v the_o force_n always_o of_o word_n in_o the_o original_n as_o in_o sirach_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o hebrew_n rainoldes_n you_o say_v true_a how_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v 4._o who_o decree_v that_o a_o translation_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o authentical_a expositionibus_fw-la in_o all_o divinitie-exercise_n and_o no_o man_n under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o force_n and_o importance_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o latin_a translator_n can_v have_v express_v it_o easy_o for_o 28._o otherwhere_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o dei_fw-la to_o rule_v and_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o mean_a pastor_n than_o peter_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o bewray_v further_o the_o silly_a state_n of_o your_o proof_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v ordain_v supreme_a head_n because_o he_o be_v will_v to_o rule_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sheep_n or_o agnos_fw-la lamb_n what_o headship_n may_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n claim_n who_o be_v make_v overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o your_o last_o proof_n upon_o the_o word_n designatur_fw-la to_o feed_v which_o signify_v you_o say_v a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o absolute_a be_v most_o out_o of_o square_n and_o neither_o agree_v with_o yourselves_o nor_o with_o truth_n and_o reason_n for_o you_o say_v that_o lamb_n be_v only_o feed_v of_o peter_n sheep_n both_o feed_v and_o rule_v which_o be_v fond_a if_o to_o rule_v be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o feed_v fond_a if_o to_o feed_v imply_v a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o absolute_a beside_o that_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o nourish_v christian_n with_o 3.2_o milk_n or_o strong_a meat_n according_a to_o their_o state_n as_o they_o be_v either_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n wherefore_o if_o that_o import_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o no_o man_n have_v but_o one_o to_o weet_v the_o supreme_a head_n how_o great_a be_v your_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o leave_v but_o one_o pastor_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o or_o if_o you_o leave_v more_o &_o grant_v that_o several_a church_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a pastor_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o great_a be_v your_o folly_n who_o grant_v we_o so_o many_o pastor_n &_o feeder_n yet_o say_v that_o one_o alone_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o feed_v and_o that_o import_v a_o supremacy_n for_o if_o every_o pastor_n have_v charge_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o to_o feed_v impli_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n peculiar_a to_o the_o supreme_a head_n then_o by_o your_o reason_n every_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n every_o feeder_n in_o his_o flock_n be_v a_o supreme_a head_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n nay_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o by_o your_o reason_n neither_o for_o if_o to_o feed_v do_v signify_v a_o power_n most_o absolute_a and_o full_a as_o 10._o you_o say_v it_o do_v and_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 7._o as_o you_o confess_v too_o it_o follow_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o charge_n to_o feed_v if_o all_o they_o have_v that_o charge_n to_o feed_v make_v nothing_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n wherefore_o this_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a knot_n which_o stapleton_n have_v seek_v and_o â—ound_v out_o in_o bulrush_n they_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o they_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o creator_n man_n have_v make_v they_o and_o god_n will_v loose_v they_o hart._n this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o towards_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o division_n if_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o very_o clear_a evidence_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o well_o elsewhere_o as_o here_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n rainoldes_n will_v you_o be_v draw_v still_o of_o blood_n for_o what_o do_v either_o christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n or_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n say_v more_o for_o his_o supremacy_n then_o the_o question_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o or_o the_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n unless_o you_o press_v violent_o the_o word_n beyond_o their_o sense_n as_o your_o schoole-divines_a in_o their_o captious_a syllogism_n or_o rather_o sophism_n use_v to_o do_v hart._n such_o dregs_n as_o our_o 1._o canus_n term_v they_o of_o sophism_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n by_o man_n who_o be_v unworthe_o name_v schoole-divines_a be_v reprove_v by_o we_o as_o well_o as_o by_o you_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v enough_o for_o peter_n prerogative_n without_o violence_n for_o 8._o they_o command_v he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o command_v he_o therefore_o to_o strengthen_v the_o apostle_n if_o to_o strengthen_v the_o apostle_n then_o must_v he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o christ_n mean_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o brethren_n hart._n who_o shall_v he_o mean_v if_o not_o they_o rainoldes_n all_o the_o faithful_a as_o i_o think_v for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o 1.17_o father_n the_o same_o that_o peter_n have_v and_o they_o be_v 3.7_o fellow_n heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n with_o peter_n and_o peter_n himself_o strengthen_v they_o 1.10_o call_v they_o brethren_n so_o that_o in_o peter_n judgement_n christ_n seem_v to_o have_v mean_v by_o his_o brethren_n all_o the_o faithful_a pardon_v i_o if_o i_o be_v rather_o of_o his_o mind_n therein_o then_o of_o you_o hart._n as_o who_o say_v we_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v mean_v by_o his_o brethren_n 8._o we_o teach_v the_o same_o also_o yet_o that_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o i_o trust_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v so_o but_o then_o your_o reason_n of_o brethren_n have_v no_o more_o force_n then_o have_v the_o other_o of_o sheep_n nay_o it_o have_v less_o for_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v hart._n to_o strengthen_v be_v to_o stay_v they_o up_o who_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v 10.14_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n engender_v faith_n in_o man_n have_v two_o special_a part_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o strengthen_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 3.6_o to_o plant_v and_o to_o water_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o plant_v be_v to_o convert_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o engraph_v they_o into_o he_o to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o water_n be_v to_o uphold_v they_o which_o be_v already_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o rainoldes_n then_o be_v the_o charge_n lesser_a to_o strenghthen_v the_o brethren_n then_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n for_o to_o feed_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v have_v two_o duty_n to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o do_v stand_v wherefore_o if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o give_v peter_n by_o the_o charge_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v give_v by_o a_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n to_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n for_o as_o peter_n ought_v that_o duty_n to_o his_o brethren_n so_o do_v his_o brethren_n to_o he_o and_o 2.14_o paul_n perform_v it_o so_o do_v
god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v â—8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o gold_n of_o vincentius_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heresy_n hart._n you_o do_v not_o deal_v well_o in_o misreport_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n for_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n &_o eschew_v their_o snare_n autoritate_fw-la first_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n traditione_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o tradition_n and_o handle_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o beguile_v i_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o be_v beguile_v in_o they_o for_o 2._o he_o by_z the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o show_v and_o this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o canon_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n dirigatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o catholic_a sense_n he_o call_v it_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v term_v or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o now_o 4._o tradition_n which_o the_o trent-councell_n do_v account_n as_o much_o of_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o couple_v they_o together_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o which_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o vincentius_n that_o 41._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o that_o canon_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o themselves_o solus_fw-la alone_o sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a omne_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n yea_o superque_fw-la more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o to_o show_v that_o because_o heretic_n do_v wrest_v and_o misse-expound_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n deliver_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o consideration_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o name_v his_o doctrine_n 2.15_o tradition_n as_o you_o will_v say_v thing_n deliver_v so_o vincentius_n mention_v both_o the_o church_n interpretationem_fw-la tradition_n to_o note_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 38._o tradition_n to_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o your_o vincentius_n speak_v touch_v the_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v join_v hand_n with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v deliver_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o hart._n you_o may_v not_o carry_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n away_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v mean_v in_o general_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o right_n and_o catholic_a sense_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v yet_o come_v to_o particular_n he_o frame_v that_o rule_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o 38._o he_o ask_v himself_o when_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n what_o shall_v the_o catholic_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o they_o must_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n by_o the_o which_o 4._o thréefold_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n he_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n do_v hold_v through_o all_o the_o world_n universal_o if_o a_o part_n of_o christendom_n divide_v and_o cut_v itself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a in_o our_o time_n be_v stain_v with_o any_o error_n then_o must_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o cleave_v to_o antiquity_n if_o all_o in_o antiquity_n agree_v not_o about_o it_o then_o look_v too_o consent_n as_o what_o a_o generalll_v council_n do_v decree_n thereof_o or_o if_o no_o such_o decree_n be_v what_o all_o the_o father_n thought_n or_o if_o not_o all_o what_o the_o most_o even_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v also_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n thus_o vincentius_n show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a by_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o own_o time_n if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n if_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o his_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o give_v countenance_n as_o though_o you_o like_v it_o you_o must_v not_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o rainoldes_n i_o like_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfitnes_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v you_o like_v not_o though_o you_o make_v great_a semblance_n of_o like_v he_o than_o i._o if_o in_o the_o particular_n i_o mislike_v somewhat_o let_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o blame-worthy_a not_o i_o who_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o but_o he_o who_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o lay_v his_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o rock_n he_o build_v up_o his_o house_n beside_o it_o on_o the_o sand_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o have_v he_o well_o avouch_v as_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o consent_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v he_o add_v not_o so_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o join_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o with_o vincentius_n do_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o late_a for_o 2._o austin_n as_o he_o set_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o catholic_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o fickle_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v hereof_o as_o austin_n do_v it_o have_v agree_v best_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o vincentius_n which_o make_v 41._o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o temper_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n do_v give_v they_o outward_a sensible_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v areasonable_a creature_n shall_v because_o his_o scholar_n can_v discern_v of_o reason_n whereof_o the_o show_n be_v such_o in_o many_o brute_n beast_n that_o utantur_fw-la some_o have_v think_v they_o reasonable_a describe_v he_o more_o plain_o by_o outward_a mark_n and_o accident_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o no_o
know_v that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o convince_v a_o adversary_n but_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v do_v prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o there_o lie_v often_o time_n within_o the_o literal_a a_o other_o sense_n hide_v which_o be_v not_o direct_o utter_v and_o plain_o but_o be_v gather_v and_o infer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n as_o for_o example_n 3.6_o god_n say_v to_o comfort_n moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n do_v signify_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o abraham_n seed_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n but_o 22.32_o christ_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o sadducee_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o do_v conclude_v by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o dead_a abraham_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n if_o abraham_n then_o live_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n not_o of_o abraham_n soul_n but_o of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n it_o follow_v by_o discourse_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v not_o this_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v rainoldes_n yes_o and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o whatsoever_o follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o be_v as_o true_a and_o sound_a as_o the_o sense_n whereof_o it_o follow_v but_o how_o will_v you_o gather_v so_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n hart._n by_o a_o reason_n which_o i_o ground_n upon_o the_o likeness_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o cause_n &_o cause_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o semblable_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o our_o cause_n rainoldes_n this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n that_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o must_v it_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a logician_n say_v that_o similitude_n do_v halt_v of_o one_o foot_n but_o this_o do_v halt_v of_o both_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n judge_v of_o all_o those_o matter_n nether_a do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o although_o he_o have_v be_v that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v likewise_o judge_v of_o all_o else_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o your_o priest_n to_o marry_v for_o 7·_v it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o mass_n must_v be_v be_v say_v no_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n for_o the_o jew_n 12.14_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o 16.16_o all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o jew_n must_v go_v thither_o every_o year_n thrice_o which_o be_v overmuch_o for_o all_o your_o male_n to_o rome_n yet_o must_v they_o do_v it_o by_o your_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d deuteronomie_n be_v the_o second_o law_n by_o interpretation_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n prove_v that_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v pope_n innocentius_n hart._n the_o condition_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o the_o jew_n nor_o rome_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o you_o mention_v there_o may_v be_v reason_n give_v rainoldes_n may_v there_o be_v reason_n give_v then_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o your_o reason_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o lame_a thing_n it_o be_v mark_v the_o point_n whereon_o it_o stand_v first_o the_o high_a priest_n you_o say_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a controversy_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v the_o jew_n this_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o harken_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n wherein_o by_o disjoin_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o judge_n it_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o judge_n hart._n our_o common_a edition_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o read_v it_o so_o but_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o that_o shall_v presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v decreto_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v you_o see_v it_o be_v here_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o other_o point_n it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v it_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o your_o latin_a which_o man_n have_v translate_v but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hart._n but_o we_o have_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o that_o our_o old_a and_o common_a edition_n in_o latin_a shall_v be_v take_v as_o authentical_a in_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o praesumat_fw-la no_o man_n may_v dare_v or_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n if_o no_o man_n may_v reject_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n than_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o for_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n which_o be_v extant_a now_o be_v shameful_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o jew_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o christian_n as_o bishop_n 2._o lindan_n show_v large_o and_o learned_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n rainoldes_n this_o be_v a_o shameful_a slander_v brew_v by_o satan_n and_o set_v a_o broach_n by_o lindan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o error_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o popery_n either_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o latin_a translator_n or_o by_o the_o over_o sight_n of_o they_o who_o have_v mistake_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v by_o his_o argument_n and_o deal_n if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o in_o particular_a if_o in_o general_a only_o you_o mean_v to_o use_v his_o name_n to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n as_o 12._o your_o doctor_n do_v i_o will_v send_v both_o you_o and_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o three_o of_o the_o learn_a and_o fit_a judge_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o your_o church_n have_v even_o isaac_n levita_fw-la arias_n montanus_n and_o payva_fw-la andradius_fw-la of_o who_o inscripfit_fw-la the_o first_o be_v lindan_n own_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o coolen_n have_v write_v three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o scholar_n 6._o the_o next_o for_o his_o rare_a skill_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n by_o king_n philip_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a wherein_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o treatise_n of_o lindan_n and_o disclose_v his_o folly_n 4._o the_o last_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n and_o doctor_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n whereof_o though_o he_o have_v defend_v and_o namely_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o he_o have_v withal_o confute_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n your_o cause_n m._n hart_n begin_v to_o be_v desperate_a when_o it_o can_v find_v no_o coovert_n but_o such_o as_o your_o own_o patroness_n be_v ashamed_a off_o hart._n i_o have_v not_o read_v thâ—se_a man_n discourse_n but_o certain_o what_o soever_o they_o say_v for_o the_o rest_n neither_o they_o nor_o you_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v 12._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n tâ—xt_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twentéeth_n psalm_n or_o 22.17_o
by_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n rainoldes_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v his_o duty_n then_o not_o to_o preach_v by_o himself_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o other_o duty_n upon_o he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o former_a duty_n or_o if_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v fulfil_v to_o think_v upon_o a_o high_a duty_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o church_n by_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v if_o he_o be_v sick_a extreme_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n need_v to_o preach_v by_o other_o for_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o can_v preach_v he_o be_v discharge_v before_o god_n yea_o although_o no_o other_o do_v preach_v in_o his_o steed_n hart._n but_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o if_o he_o supply_v his_o room_n by_o other_o rainoldes_n be_v it_o better_o what_o then_o hart._n if_o sickness_n may_v excuse_v he_o then_o imprisonment_n may_v rainoldes_n and_o banishment_n and_o death_n and_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n whereby_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o power_n to_o preach_v what_o then_o hart._n and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n state_n excuse_v he_o too_o rainoldes_n what_o else_o as_o pope_n julius_n that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o camp_n to_o beat_v mirandula_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v ravenna_n and_o ceruia_n that_o he_o may_v conquer_v placentia_n and_o parma_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v england_n and_o spain_n against_o france_n france_n and_o germany_n against_o venice_n venice_n and_o rome_n against_o genua_n they_o both_o and_o other_o against_o ferrara_n italy_n against_o itself_o the_o swisser_n against_o all_o â—_o save_v that_o the_o swisser_n play_v the_o swisser_n with_o he_o that_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o pay_n and_o food_n they_o forsake_v he_o hart._n you_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o discover_v still_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o curse_a â—2_n cham_n do_v the_o privity_n of_o his_o father_n noe._n the_o great_a affair_n that_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n state_n be_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n whereof_o the_o charge_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o duty_n and_o do_v great_o busy_v they_o rainoldes_n how_o far_o i_o be_o from_o cham_fw-mi and_o your_o pope_n from_o noah_n i_o can_v declare_v easy_o if_o it_o pertein_v to_o my_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o the_o willing_a to_o bear_v this_o reproach_n because_o when_o s._n bernard_n reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v incur_v it_o too_o and_o have_v defend_v i_o against_o it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v on_o lesser_a occasion_n i_o may_v more_o just_o say_v on_o great_a senon_n i_o speak_v thing_n naked_a naked_o neither_o discover_v i_o privy_a shame_n but_o open_a shamelessenes_n i_o reprove_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o chamber_n i_o will_v that_o we_o alone_o have_v see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o i_o will_v that_o the_o noe._n noes_n of_o our_o time_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o what_o whereby_o we_o may_v cover_v they_o in_o part_n now_o when_o all_o man_n see_v that_o which_o be_v fabâ—lam_fw-la a_o common_a talk_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o alone_o hold_v our_o peace_n my_o head_n be_v bruise_v round_o about_o the_o blood_n do_v gush_v out_o on_o all_o side_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o i_o must_v cover_v it_o whatsoever_o i_o lie_v thereon_o it_o will_v be_v bloody_v and_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o cover_v that_o which_o can_v be_v cover_v these_o thing_n s._n bernard_n write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o make_v a_o semblance_n of_o more_o honesty_n what_o will_v he_o have_v write_v if_o he_o have_v live_v since_o under_o boniface_n the_o eight_o or_o vrban_n the_o six_o or_o boniface_n the_o nine_o or_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenté_v or_o paul_n the_o second_o or_o alexander_n the_o six_o or_o leo_n the_o ten_o or_o he_o of_o who_o i_o talk_v last_o the_o warrior_n julius_n wherefore_o if_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o cover_v they_o now_o when_o in_o bernard_n time_n they_o can_v not_o be_v cover_v the_o shame_n which_o he_o fear_v may_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o my_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v i_o look_v you_o to_o it_o m._n hart_n who_o sooth_n up_o those_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o call_v their_o fury_n frailty_n and_o make_v a_o noah_n of_o a_o 10.9_o nimrod_n and_o bring_v the_o fall_n of_o saint_n to_o excuse_v the_o wilful_a outrage_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n you_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n state_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n whatsoever_o you_o mean_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o show_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o in_o the_o pope_n language_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o princehood_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o when_o julius_n war_v either_o to_o recover_v or_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n temporal_a then_o be_v he_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o italian_a history_n write_v of_o those_o affair_n â—_o wherein_o faenza_n and_o the_o city_n which_o he_o require_v the_o venetian_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o be_v call_v city_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 7._o when_o he_o seize_v on_o they_o by_o force_n or_o composition_n they_o return_v to_o the_o government_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o his_o martial_a feat_n do_v stick_v in_o some_o distress_n 9_o though_o thing_n go_v hard_a quoth_v julius_n yet_o god_n will_v help_v his_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o end_n whereto_o he_o fight_v be_v invest_v all_o with_o the_o church_n title_n 9_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o army_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o church_n enemy_n &_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n horseman_n the_o church_n footman_n the_o church_n subject_n the_o church_n vasal_n in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v they_o be_v the_o church_n state_n the_o â—_o church_n state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o danger_n when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v somewhat_o 9_o he_o bind_v the_o spanish_a king_n to_o find_v he_o yearly_a three_o hundred_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n state_n 7._o he_o send_v word_n to_o sundry_a prince_n that_o the_o french_a king_n will_v bring_v a_o mighty_a host_n to_o oppress_v the_o church_n state_n 9_o the_o french_a king_n offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o imperio_fw-la by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o get_v rome_n and_o all_o the_o church_n state_n as_o belong_v by_o right_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o state_n in_o deed_n about_o the_o affair_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v but_o pretence_n and_o pillar_n to_o support_v this_o state_n for_o as_o senon_n bernard_n write_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o who_o go_v thither_o to_o multiply_v their_o church-promotion_n shall_v there_o find_v favourer_n of_o their_o lust_n curent_fw-la not_o that_o the_o roman_n care_v great_o how_o thing_n go_v munera_fw-la but_o because_o they_o great_o love_v bribe_n and_o follow_v reward_n so_o man_n ofskill_v and_o judgement_n who_o know_v the_o pope_n thorough_o and_o faithful_o set_v forth_o their_o life_n have_v open_v this_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o their_o state_n as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v since_o it_o grow_v to_o majesty_n that_o they_o mind_n the_o prop_v of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n while_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o 2.8_o herode_fw-la do_v pope_n 7._o julilius_fw-la say_v his_o story_n do_v pretend_v godliness_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v ambition_n that_o move_v he_o to_o his_o warlike_a interprise_n when_o i_o name_v pope_n julius_n i_o name_v he_o for_o example_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o of_o those_o herodes_n but_o you_o may_v guess_v the_o rest_n by_o one_o hart._n in_o deed_n they_o have_v war_v i_o grant_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o though_o i_o will_v not_o defend_v ambition_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o this_o i_o will_v defend_v that_o they_o may_v
it_o beside_o that_o if_o constantine_n have_v make_v this_o pretence_a donation_n in_o deed_n yet_o come_v it_o short_a of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v it_o to_z weet_fw-mi that_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o less_o now_o than_o it_o be_v almost_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o donation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o their_o dominion_n now_o hart._n but_o if_o you_o join_v thereto_o that_o which_o i_o add_v of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n belong_v unto_o they_o within_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n it_o come_v home_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o purpose_v at_o least_o to_o the_o disproof_n of_o that_o which_o your_o man_n avouch_v in_o their_o century_n for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o this_o increase_n of_o wealth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v after_o s._n gregory_n time_n yet_o be_v they_o notable_o disprove_v by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o who_o reign_n as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v the_o church_n possession_n be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a and_o this_o appear_v by_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n in_o africa_n in_o naples_n in_o campania_n in_o dalmatia_n in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o sicilia_n in_o sardinia_n and_o in_o many_o other_o country_n rainoldes_n you_o have_v hear_v m._n hart_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o perhaps_o you_o have_v read_v the_o history_n write_v by_o he_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o hart._n a_o worthy_a work_n of_o a_o worthieman_n who_o if_o he_o have_v go_v through_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o all_o our_o english_a history_n we_o may_v compare_v with_o greek_n or_o roman_n but_o what_o of_o that_o history_n rainoldes_n in_o it_o he_o report_v that_o richard_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o do_v usurp_v the_o regal_a dignity_n upon_o himself_o defraud_v prince_n edward_n who_o it_o be_v by_o right_a do_v sir_n thomas_n more_o say_v true_a in_o this_o of_o richard_n or_o do_v he_o misreport_v he_o hart._n true_a out_o of_o question_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o all_o our_o historian_n who_o consent_n therein_o rainoldes_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o writer_n who_o say_v that_o king_n richard_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o sundry_a old_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n by_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o richard_n have_v land_n in_o calais_n in_o canterbury_n in_o kent_n in_o northumberland_z in_o ireland_n in_o england_n in_o garnsey_n and_o in_o jersey_n before_o prince_n edward_n time_n wherein_o â—ir_n thomas_n more_o report_v he_o to_o have_v usurp_v hart._n he_o may_v have_v those_o land_n while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o not_o king_n of_o england_n wherefore_o the_o writer_n who_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o crown_n disprove_v not_o the_o history_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o but_o bewray_v his_o own_o frowardness_n or_o folly_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v the_o writer_n m._n hart._n i_o show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o sigonius_n and_o other_o most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o the_o pope_n usurp_a rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n defraud_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o right_n by_o treason_n you_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o you_o allege_v sundry_a epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v possession_n in_o africa_n in_o naples_n in_o campania_n in_o dalmatia_n in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o sicilia_n and_o in_o sardinia_n before_o the_o time_n wherein_o sigonius_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v usurp_v but_o as_o yourself_o answer_v they_o may_v have_v these_o possession_n while_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o not_o prince_n wherefore_o in_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o usurp_v not_o the_o princedom_n so_o to_o term_v it_o and_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o papal_a state_n you_o disprove_v not_o the_o history_n of_o sigonius_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o bewray_v your_o own_o frowardness_n or_o folly_n nay_o you_o bewray_v great_a fault_n of_o evil_a &_o guilful_a deal_n as_o you_o hâ—ndle_v it_o for_o whereas_o sigonius_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o cite_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_v be_v of_o yâ—_z pope_n religion_n &_o therefore_o of_o great_a credit_n against_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v nought_o to_o they_o but_o name_n in_o their_o steed_n our_o autor_n of_o the_o century_n even_o as_o if_o the_o writer_n who_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o credit_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_n and_o english_a historian_n shall_v answer_v that_o although_o funccius_n a_o german_a report_n in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o richard_n do_v usurp_v yet_o be_v he_o notable_o disprove_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n again_o where_o your_o conclusion_n ought_v to_o be_v resolute_a that_o the_o church_n possâ—ssions_n be_v more_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n than_o they_o be_v now_o you_o say_v they_o be_v more_o as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v to_o overbeare_v verity_n with_o probability_n the_o truth_n with_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n and_o leave_v yourself_o a_o lurk_a hole_n that_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o you_o may_v escape_v who_o vouch_v it_o not_o as_o true_a but_o probable_a moreover_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n be_v bishop_n you_o term_v it_o his_o reign_n thereby_o to_o breed_v opinion_n that_o he_o have_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n as_o they_o have_v now_o wherein_o that_o word_n be_v use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o deceitful_o because_o it_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n touch_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n for._n s._n peter_n patrimony_n do_v signify_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o of_o 4_o clemangis_n which_o you_o begin_v your_o answer_n with_o and_o so_o by_o this_o reign_n a_o man_n will_v take_v it_o here_o whereas_o gregory_n mean_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n not_o the_o dominion_n temporal_a which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o but_o in_o these_o fault_n you_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a because_o you_o do_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o genebrard_n who_o centuriatoâ—es_n centurie-writer_n and_o fortasse_fw-la perhaps_o and_o ecclesiae_fw-la kingdom_n and_o patrimoniâ—â—_n sophistry_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o they_o unaware_o in_o the_o next_o your_o shame_n can_v no_o way_n be_v cover_v for_o whereas_o your_o lodesman_n have_v search_v gregory_n epistle_n of_o purpose_n for_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n can_v find_v it_o in_o no_o more_o place_n but_o in_o those_o which_o you_o rehearse_v by_o name_n you_o think_v such_o fly_n too_o small_a for_o the_o pope_n do_v add_v with_o flat_a untruth_n and_o many_o other_o country_n beside_o that_o other_o country_n be_v bring_v in_o so_o too_o as_o if_o campania_n naples_n and_o italy_n be_v sundry_a country's_n where_o naples_n be_v a_o town_n campania_n a_o shire_n of_o italy_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o your_o deal_n be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a you_o knit_v it_o up_o thus_o that_o see_v for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n so_o good_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v very_o good_a evidence_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o sundry_a other_o very_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o see_n by_o diverse_a prince_n many_o noble_n man_n and_o woman_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o proof_n you_o bring_v thereof_o from_o constantine_n be_v forge_v from_o gregory_n be_v fond_a so_o that_o no_o part_n be_v prove_v yet_o much_o less_o the_o great_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o pope_n can_v show_v for_o it_o be_v pipines_n donation_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o pipine_n in_o it_o i_o have_v convince_v they_o also_o of_o usurp_a who_o first_o do_v beg_v and_o take_v the_o territory_n and_o dition_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o do_v use_v their_o nâ—w_a lord_n as_o a_o vasall_n and_o make_v themselves_o soveraines_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o hold_v in_o fee_n to_o be_v short_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o vaunt_n of_o evidence_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v when_o need_n shall_v require_v may_v be_v perceyve_v by_o â—hecarius_fw-la eugubinus_n their_o attorney_n general_a and_o principal_a proctor_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o popish_a devotion_n to_o say_v the_o best_a that_o
itself_o must_v not_o be_v therefore_o think_v unlawful_a nor_o be_v it_o usurp_v because_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o prince_n abuse_v their_o power_n oftentimes_o in_o oppress_v their_o subject_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o usurp_v their_o princely_a power_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v his_o bishoply_n power_n but_o the_o supremacy_n the_o usurp_a whereof_o you_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o abuse_v while_o you_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o lawful_a power_n use_v unlawful_o and_o a_o unlawful_a power_n king_n edward_n the_o four_o do_v put_v to_o death_n burdet_n a_o merchant_n of_o london_n for_o say_v merry_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o he_o mean_v his_o house_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n herein_o the_o king_n abuse_v his_o power_n and_o not_o usurp_v it_o because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o sword_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o his_o subject_n though_o he_o use_v it_o unlawful_o against_o a_o innocent_a but_o if_o he_o have_v execute_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n or_o have_v excommunicate_v his_o own_o yea_o deserve_a it_o this_o be_v a_o usurp_v not_o a_o abuse_a power_n because_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o spain_n and_o the_o church-censure_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n charge_n not_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v remove_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o â—4_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n remove_v theodosius_n be_v of_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v unlawful_o and_o not_o as_o ambrose_n he_o abuse_v his_o power_n but_o if_o he_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v other_o king_n or_o to_o depose_v the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o power_n that_o he_o practise_v therein_o be_v unlawful_a and_o he_o usurp_v it_o which_o example_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o civil_a state_n observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o disorder_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o he_o 5.22_o lay_v hand_n rash_o upon_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v his_o power_n be_v lawful_a though_o abuse_v but_o if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o right_a of_o make_v pastor_n or_o of_o give_v benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n through_o all_o the_o world_n he_o do_v usurp_v unlawful_a power_n wherefore_o since_o the_o tyranny_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christendom_n not_o of_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a rule_n which_o he_o practise_v over_o both_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v not_o abuse_v but_o usurp_v neither_o can_v you_o salve_v it_o with_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o some_o of_o the_o predecessor_n as_o if_o the_o successor_n now_o be_v guiltless_a of_o it_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o commit_v the_o same_o excess_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o usurp_a power_n yet_o they_o all_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o when_o they_o listen_v as_o since_o queen_n mary_n day_n one_o of_o your_o best_a pope_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v show_v reginam_fw-la who_o have_v excommunicate_v yea_o regni_fw-la depose_v also_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elisabeth_n and_o motuproprior_a reserve_v benefice_n dignity_n and_o episcopales_fw-la bishopricke_n to_o his_o own_o bestow_n from_o they_o who_o shall_v elect_v their_o pastor_n by_o right_a of_o the_o which_o thing_n since_o he_o take_v unlawful_a power_n in_o the_o one_o to_o depose_v prince_n as_o yourself_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o autour_fw-fr the_o good_a autour_fw-fr who_o you_o praise_v confirm_v that_o the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o church-living_n so_o do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n m._n hart_n and_o your_o autours_n judgement_n shall_v move_v you_o to_o confess_v their_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v usurp_v no_o less_o than_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v in_o temporal_a but_o if_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o suspend_v your_o sentence_n till_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereto_o you_o refer_v we_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n that_o they_o err_v in_o office_n be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o even_o by_o that_o you_o grant_v and_o therefore_o you_o say_v that_o only_o this_o be_v it_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v in_o they_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n and_o prayer_n also_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n wherein_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o evident_a truth_n from_o your_o main_a distinction_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pope_n you_o retire_v from_o all_o the_o ward_n of_o your_o castle_n into_o the_o cellar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o office_n he_o never_o err_v but_o otherwise_o in_o office_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o he_o have_v hart._n nay_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n by_o that_o distinction_n at_o the_o first_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o chapter_n i_o speak_v express_o of_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v judicial_o rainoldes_n then_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o put_v the_o coat_n of_o hercules_n upon_o a_o dwarf_n body_n for_o the_o pope_n office_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a than_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o when_o you_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o penner_n of_o holy_a write_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o function_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o can_v not_o err_v possible_o you_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v likewise_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n and_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o discharge_v of_o it_o than_o can_v the_o evangelist_n in_o write_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o since_o you_o see_v now_o that_o in_o function_n and_o office_n they_o may_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a which_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o i_o have_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o in_o this_o remnant_n also_o of_o judgement_n &_o definitive_a sentence_n unless_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o manifest_a proof_n for_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n keep_v they_o from_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v you_o not_o mean_a that_o they_o can_v teach_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o they_o may_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n hart._n i_o mean_v as_o i_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v nor_o shall_v not_o ever_o judicial_o conclude_v or_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o consistory_n court_n counsel_n decree_n deliberation_n or_o consultation_n keep_v for_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n doubt_n or_o question_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n protect_v they_o therein_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o brethren_n rainoldes_n the_o issue_n of_o our_o conference_n shall_v try_v that_o they_o have_v err_v thus_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherein_o they_o teach_v against_o we_o as_o even_o in_o this_o first_o of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n but_o i_o will_v show_v present_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n and_o that_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o same_o autour_n or_o as_o good_a as_o they_o of_o who_o you_o vouch_v so_o bold_o that_o you_o be_v sure_o they_o do_v maintain_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n no_o less_o than_o you_o do_v â—or_a chronico_fw-la sigebert_n pont._n martinus_n polonus_n 6._o and_o sigonius_n do_v witneâ—â—â—_n that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o six_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v hart._n pope_n stephen_n do_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o order_n &_o as_o sigebert_n term_v it_o formoso_n do_v unordeine_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la he_o
so_o then_o for_o though_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v set_v upon_o liberius_n fierce_o and_o overthrow_v he_o busâ—b_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o he_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o manful_o 12._o withstand_v it_o afterward_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o prevail_v or_o no_o against_o felix_n of_o who_o 29_o some_o report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n 10._o some_o that_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o s._n 165._o austin_n who_o recken_v he_o not_o among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n wherein_o though_o your_o genebrard_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o because_o felix_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o 3._o he_o say_v &_o cit_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o bely_v sozomen_n to_o infer_v on_o that_o lie_n that_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o can_v rather_o bear_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o favour_a heretic_n yet_o chronic._n other_o not_o see_v belike_o such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n even_o your_o secund_a onuphâ—ius_n also_o who_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o popedom_n nor_o his_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v less_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o as_o lucium_fw-la they_o have_v before_o withstand_v the_o novatians_n the_o cousin_n german_n to_o the_o donatist_n so_o 162._o do_v they_o withstand_v the_o donatist_n themselves_o both_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n on_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v cast_v his_o eye_n chief_o when_o he_o commend_v their_o succession_n as_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o 165._o a_o reply_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o donatist_n epistle_n where_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n to_o anastasius_n live_v then_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n invenitur_fw-la in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n wherewithal_o ifwe_o consider_v how_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 3._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n 1â—_n sabellius_n macedonius_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miscreant_n who_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v manifest_a why_o to_o move_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o authority_n s._n austin_n give_v it_o this_o praise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hart._n division_n well_o 20._o the_o succession_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v use_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o only_a by_o s._n austin_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n too_o for_o 27._o epiphanius_n allege_v it_o against_o the_o carpocratian_o &_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_n say_v he_o that_o we_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o faith_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o themselves_o in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_n bishop_n in_o order_n from_o peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la of_o his_o time_n do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o 2._o optatus_n reckn_v far_a from_o peter_n to_o siricius_n of_o his_o time_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o likewise_o s._n 165._o austin_n far_a yet_o from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n of_o his_o time_n &_o that_o he_o say_v much_o more_o sure_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o who_o be_v of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o assure_a warrant_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o invincible_a fort_n against_o all_o heretic_n as_o the_o father_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o austin_n testify_v rainoldes_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v to_o daily_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o tully_n do_v with_o mistress_n fabia_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o upwarde_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n till_o bishop_n who_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n succéede_v even_o as_o 7.15_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a prophet_n till_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v true_a prophet_n know_v now_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n nor_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o succession_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o while_o they_o who_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n in_o place_n succéede_v they_o in_o doctrine_n too_o &_o keep_v that_o which_o 1.14_o paul_n deliver_v to_o timothee_n &_o 2.2_o timothee_n to_o other_o but_o when_o raven_a wolf_n be_v get_v into_o the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o 20.30_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n of_o your_o own_o self_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o then_o succession_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o peculiar_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o error_n and_o so_o a_o mark_n of_o neither_o because_o a_o mark_n of_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o succession_n between_o the_o late_a age_n and_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a church_n time_n and_o we_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o 63._o irenaeus_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v keep_v and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v now_o it_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v these_o many_o age_n since_o irenaeus_n die_v have_v it_o hart._n not_o in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v and_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o much_o for_o all_o church_n you_o may_v prove_v it_o as_o wise_o out_o of_o irenaens_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o deny_v that_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o valentinian_o rainoldes_n d._n 19_o stapleton_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o you_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o pity_v your_o credulity_n or_o detest_v his_o impudency_n who_o have_v abuse_v you_o with_o such_o lewd_a untruth_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o for_o 5._o himself_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a to_o weet_v we_o can_v reckon_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n &_o their_o successor_n until_o our_o time_n 3._o who_o teach_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o to_o reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o faith_n have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o again_o 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o irenaeus_n although_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n because_o it_o
jew_n whereas_o 16_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o neither_o gregory_n do_v purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n neither_o do_v christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o but_o general_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o all_o the_o choose_v when_o he_o say_v of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o as_o imperat._n one_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n to_o king_n philip_n from_z philip_z half_o asleep_a to_o philip_n well_o awake_v so_o i_o may_v appeal_v from_o gregory_n to_o gregory_n from_o gregory_n somewhat_o trouble_v to_o gregory_n advise_v better_o himself_o will_v by_o and_o by_o give_v judgement_n of_o my_o side_n for_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o do_v domine_fw-la a_o little_a after_o allege_v the_o place_n right_o and_o expound_v it_o sound_o of_o they_o alone_o and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n firm_o and_o faithful_o and_o nothing_o shall_v remove_v they_o from_o he_o which_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n eternal_a but_o 24.51_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a servant_n be_v adjudge_v to_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_v against_o such_o now_o such_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o member_n yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o that_o privilege_n to_o they_o only_o against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o for_o 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o have_v he_o also_o glorify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v to_o who_o our_o saviour_n mean_v it_o and_o they_o he_o do_v call_v in_o this_o place_n my_o church_n as_o in_o a_o other_o afterward_o to_o like_a effect_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n so_o what_o he_o mean_v there_o by_o say_v of_o his_o sheep_n to_o they_o i_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o say_v of_o his_o church_n against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o to_o pass_v over_o 16._o theophylact_n and_o 1._o origen_n of_o who_o the_o one_o write_v that_o every_o man_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o the_o other_o that_o these_o gate_n prevail_v against_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o who_o they_o prevail_v against_o 16._o lira_n the_o mean_a of_o a_o great_a many_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n by_o subvert_v it_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o many_o prince_n and_o pontiâ—ices_fw-la pope_n have_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n hart._n howsoever_o gregory_n do_v either_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o apply_v they_o perhaps_o to_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o be_v the_o supremacy_n prove_v by_o that_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n rainoldes_n what_o force_v this_o reason_n have_v we_o shall_v see_v 5._o anon_o but_o first_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o by_o these_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v and_o this_o have_v heretofore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o as_o iâ—_n appear_v by_o your_o 8._o canus_n who_o have_v examine_v the_o point_n with_o great_a judgement_n than_o stapletons_n be_v wont_v do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n but_o that_o which_o in_o canus_n may_v perhaps_o have_v seem_v one_o doctor_n private_a fancy_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v now_o resolve_v on_o by_o more_o and_o be_v teach_v public_o for_o your_o roman_a reader_n romae_fw-la the_o jesuit_n father_n robert_n in_o his_o lecture_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o send_v abroad_o as_o great_a jewel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o canus_n think_v that_o to_o convey_v peter_n right_a unto_o the_o pope_n the_o story_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n which_o say_v that_o peter_n set_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v or_o if_o learned_a man_n shall_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o a_o other_o ground_n may_v be_v est_fw-la that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o though_o not_o by_o scripture_n yet_o by_o tradition_n father_n robert_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n define_v petri._n that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o name_v the_o man_n peter_n even_o a_o tradition_n of_o peter_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o m._n hart_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v can_v prevail_v with_o you_o yet_o to_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o rome_n of_o your_o own_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n renounce_v the_o unlearned_a folly_n of_o your_o stapleton_n &_o brainsick_a fury_n of_o your_o rhemist_n who_o with_o desperate_a violence_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o text_n through_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o when_o you_o tell_v man_n of_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n &_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n and_z peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n you_o do_v presume_v of_o their_o simplicity_n that_o in_o truth_n these_o place_n do_v not_o import_v it_o but_o policy_n will_v have_v somewhat_o say_v eye_v not_o so_o many_o will_v believe_v it_o final_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o devise_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n for_o which_o since_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v abuse_v no_o long_o because_o man_n have_v espy_v the_o fraud_n therefore_o a_o new_a cloak_n be_v find_v for_o it_o now_o and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o tradition_n of_o peter_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o authority_n 1_o of_o tradition_n and_o father_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o vain_a beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n 2_o be_v hear_v with_o lawful_a exception_n that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v against_o they_o 3_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v show_v first_o in_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o priestly_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o masseprieste_n the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o 5_o neither_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 6_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o what_o injurious_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v our_o own_o man_n canus_n and_o father_n robert_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o we_o be_v against_o us._n rainoldes_n 10.24_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n if_o christ_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v glad_a to_o labour_v in_o vain_a why_o shall_v i_o disdain_v it_o chief_o since_o i_o may_v comfort_v myself_o as_o he_o do_v 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o yet_o my_o duty_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n but_o what_o injurious_a deal_n be_v it_o if_o i_o endeavour_v
which_o they_o do_v gather_v of_o those_o word_n then_o may_v we_o know_v 1.7_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o know_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n s._n 53._o austin_n do_v reprove_v that_o fancy_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a hart._n so_o do_v we_o also_o for_o 2._o lindan_n and_o haereses_fw-la prateolus_n do_v note_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o melanchthons_n chronicle_n as_o a_o jewish_a heresy_n rainoldes_n good_a reason_n when_o luther_n and_o melanchthon_n write_v it_o but_o when_o 23._o irenaeus_n 14._o hilary_n 17._o lactantius_n and_o 71._o other_o father_n write_v it_o what_o do_v they_o note_v it_o then_o hart._n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o oversight_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o as_o who_o say_v you_o doubt_v that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o father_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n light_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n oâ—_n mens_fw-la devotion_n to_o saint_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o who_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v still_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a fable_n touch_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n approach_v the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o bring_v miraculous_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o funeral_n this_o tale_n in_o old_a time_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o melito_n 25._o a_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o asia_n though_o he_o write_v it_o not_o be_v like_a but_o whosoever_o write_v it_o he_o write_v a_o lie_n say_v 8._o bede_n because_o his_o word_n gain_v say_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o bede_n have_v show_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o say_v that_o he_o reherse_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o believe_v that_o book_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n against_o s._n luke_n authority_n so_o you_o see_v there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v beléeve_v a_o father_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o rascal_n not_o a_o father_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o still_o i_o see_v by_o our_o countryman_n 1.14_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n who_o vouch_v the_o same_o fable_n upon_o great_a credit_n of_o father_n than_o the_o other_o but_o with_o no_o great_a truth_n hart._n do_v you_o call_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n a_o fable_n what_o impiety_n be_v this_o against_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n who_o 1.41_o all_o generation_n ought_v to_o call_v bless_v but_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v her_o praise_n and_o honour_n nay_o you_o have_v abolish_v not_o only_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n but_o of_o her_o conception_n and_o nativity_n too_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n rainoldes_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o 9_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o michael_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n 34.6_o who_o the_o lord_n bury_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o where_o do_v strive_v judae_fw-la that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o and_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o when_o he_o move_v 14.11_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o to_o call_v they_o god_n he_o mean_v to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o too_o much_o honour_v and_o praise_v of_o his_o saint_n we_o can_v abide_v the_o praise_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o to_o have_v they_o call_v go_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o honour_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a malice_n both_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v wreak_v it_o more_o upon_o the_o seed_n by_o your_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o woman_n or_o by_o our_o not_o sacrifice_v let_v 22.9_o they_o define_v 2.11_o who_o know_v his_o policy_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n 13._o be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o one_o this_o be_v our_o impiety_n for_o whatsoever_o honour_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a creature_n but_o creature_n 2._o we_o do_v glad_o give_v it_o we_o think_v of_o they_o all_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reverent_o &_o honourable_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o and_o wish_v other_o to_o follow_v her_o godly_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a life_n we_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n we_o call_v she_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 1.28_o bless_a yea_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n but_o you_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v name_v and_o think_v not_o only_o bless_v herself_o but_o also_o a_o giver_n of_o blessedness_n to_o other_o not_o a_o vessel_n but_o a_o fountain_n or_o as_o you_o entitle_v she_o misericordiae_fw-la a_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a prayer_n you_o do_v she_o quint._n that_o honour_n which_o 11.4_o be_v only_o due_a to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o you_o call_v on_o she_o to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thus_o although_o in_o semblance_n of_o word_n you_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o deed_n you_o make_v she_o equal_a to_o christ_n 4._o as_o he_o our_o lord_n so_o her_o our_o domina_fw-la lady_n as_o he_o our_o god_n so_o her_o our_o dea._n goddess_n as_o he_o our_o king_n so_o her_o our_o regina_fw-la queen_n as_o he_o our_o mediator_n so_o her_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la mediatresse_n as_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n except_v so_o her_o peccati_fw-la devoide_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o he_o the_o only_a name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o her_o our_o vita_fw-la life_n our_o dulcedo_fw-la joy_n our_o salve_n hope_n a_o very_a mother_n of_o orphan_n a_o aid_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o to_o be_v short_a omne_fw-la all_o to_o all_o which_o impious_a worship_n of_o a_o saint_n because_o you_o have_v advance_v by_o keep_v holy_a day_n unto_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n nativity_n &_o assumption_n therefore_o be_v they_o abolish_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n just_o for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o to_o worship_n saint_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o saint_n as_o 1.10_o the_o lord_n ordain_v they_o that_o man_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n hart._n why_o keep_v you_o then_o still_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o abolish_v they_o also_o as_o some_o of_o your_o reform_a or_o rather_o your_o deform_a church_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n our_o deform_a church_n be_v glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o 4.23_o require_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n though_o you_o besot_v with_o the_o hoorish_a beauty_n of_o your_o synagogue_n do_v scorn_n at_o their_o simpleness_n as_o 6.20_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o mical_a do_v at_o david_n when_o he_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n flanders_n france_n and_o fidei_fw-la other_o allow_v not_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n because_o no_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d although_o by_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n yet_o in_o deed_n we_o keep_v they_o holy_a to_o god_n only_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o have_v â—_o the_o church_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n expound_v well_o our_o meaning_n in_o that_o they_o have_v note_v that_o some_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o weakness_n with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n nay_o in_o a_o clean_a contrary_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v hart._n but_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o that_o sort_n why_o not_o
latin_a for_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v idiotae_fw-la which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v translate_v the_o idiot_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n who_o it_o do_v betoken_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v who_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a as_o we_o do_v the_o vulgar_a rainoldes_n true_a but_o you_o may_v see_v then_o how_o wise_a your_o rhemist_n be_v who_o charge_v we_o with_o notorious_a folly_n because_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n do_v come_v from_o idiota_fw-la but_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n so_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n but_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n by_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n wherefore_o if_o your_o reason_n do_v prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v presbyterâ—_n it_o will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o all_o unlearned_a christian_n must_v be_v call_v idiote_n and_o may_v be_v beg_v for_o fool_n because_o they_o be_v idiotae_fw-la which_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o unlearned_a christian_n though_o in_o very_a truth_n you_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o idiote_n when_o you_o make_v such_o reason_n to_o approve_v your_o mass_n &_o massing_n priest_n unto_o they_o learn_v by_o discharge_v yourselves_o in_o the_o one_o to_o clear_v we_o of_o notorious_a folly_n in_o the_o other_o for_o since_o in_o translate_n thing_n as_o you_o confess_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o man_n understand_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o word_n priest_n man_n understand_v sacerdos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o our_o translatour_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o priestly_a function_n in_o scripture_n do_v appropriate_v it_o as_o for_o your_o rhemist_n who_o still_o do_v translate_v sacerdos_fw-la a_o priest_n as_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o english_a woâ—d_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o translate_v presbyter_n by_o the_o same_o word_n too_o they_o do_v join_v together_o that_o which_o god_n have_v sever_v and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinguish_v they_o witting_o confound_v wherein_o they_o do_v lewd_o abuse_v the_o simple_a christian_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o the_o whorish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v sacerdos_fw-la which_o word_n your_o 8._o trent-fathers_n do_v therefore_o use_v in_o handle_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n now_o because_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_fw-la be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n your_o rhemist_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v they_o the_o same_o in_o priest_n english_a with_o sacerdos_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o simple_a not_o see_v the_o sleight_n may_v conceive_v thereby_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v priest_n ordain_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v loathe_v our_o minister_n who_o neither_o do_v sacrifice_n nor_o listen_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o may_v embrace_v your_o priest_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n yea_o mass_n priest_n and_o be_v send_v to_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o 6._o your_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n hart._n that_o learned_a apology_n which_o d._n allen_n write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o seminary_n do_v just_o blame_v your_o new_a pulpit_n the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o scornful_a for_o call_v we_o by_o that_o term_n merry_o or_o mock_o 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v no_o other_o priest_n neither_o have_v christ_n institute_v any_o other_o order_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o these_o who_o contemptuous_o you_o do_v call_v masspriest_n rainoldes_n so_o d._n allen_n say_v but_o he_o prove_v neither_o priest_n nor_o mass_n by_o scripture_n unless_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o chair_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o scornful_a hart._n though_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o scripture_n there_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o have_v he_o do_v it_o other_o where_o as_o in_o his_o latin_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o our_o annotation_n on_o the_o testament_n in_o english_a wherein_o his_o hand_n be_v chief_a 7.23_o for_o esay_n do_v special_o prophesy_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n jerom_n declare_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n 61.6_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o here_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o that_o very_a term_n which_o yourself_o confess_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v you_o may_v perceive_v too_o by_o the_o 13.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o so_o erasmus_n translate_v whereby_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o do_v say_v mass_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n hereof_o have_v their_o name_n liturgy_n which_o eraâ—mus_n translate_v mass_n say_v missa_fw-la chrysostomi_n howbeit_o we_o translate_v it_o minister_a and_o not_o sacrifice_v or_o say_v mass_n though_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v as_o you_o do_v bold_o turn_v what_o text_n we_o listen_v and_o flee_v from_o one_o language_n to_o another_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o we_o keep_v our_o text_n as_o the_o translatour_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v do_v most_o religious_o rainoldes_n your_o ministrantibus_fw-la text_n then_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n at_o antioch_n be_v minister_a but_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o mass_n do_v reprove_v your_o text_n for_o if_o the_o greek_a signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o your_o text_n translate_v the_o greek_a into_o latin_a how_o do_v your_o text_n keep_v his_o text_n when_o he_o translate_v it_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o minister_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o your_o old_a translation_n 4._o which_o only_o be_v approve_v by_o your_o man_n as_o authentical_a do_v not_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v most_o religious_o you_o do_v so_o for_o advantage_n but_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v he_o injury_n for_o though_o the_o word_n may_v by_o consequent_a import_v to_o sacrifice_v when_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n pertain_v unto_o they_o who_o ministry_n it_o betoken_v as_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o 18.6_o levite_n and_o 10.11_o priest_n yet_o do_v it_o proper_o signify_v to_o minister_v either_o in_o public_a function_n after_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n thereof_o or_o in_o any_o as_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 13.6_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v will_v 15.27_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o relieve_n of_o their_o necessity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o own_o translator_n isidorus_n clarius_n and_o arias_n montanus_n who_o both_o have_v turn_v the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a venet._n the_o one_o approve_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o trent-councel_n antuerp_n the_o other_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n do_v both_o of_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o sacrifice_v but_o minister_a which_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o mass_n will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v unless_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v they_o to_o it_o how_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v the_o demeanour_n of_o your_o rhemist_n who_o where_o they_o carp_v we_o as_o leave_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n themselves_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n do_v clip_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a against_o i_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n grammarian_n even_o biblior_fw-la such_o as_o seek_v to_o help_v they_o most_o but_o against_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n against_o their_o old_a text_n against_o their_o new_a translation_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o they_o have_v english_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
the_o minister_n do_v show_v and_o herein_o their_o deal_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o set_v it_o out_o with_o the_o name_n of_o erasmus_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_a the_o saying_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o although_o by_o reason_n 8.2_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v not_o simple_o to_o minister_v but_o to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o say_v 13.2_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o employ_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o propheciing_n the_o doctor_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o sacrifice_v than_o other_o do_v by_o minister_a or_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n by_o apost_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o interpreter_n who_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o execute_v their_o own_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ministry_n of_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v in_o which_o sort_n patrib_n the_o greek_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v the_o word_n minister_a say_v they_o it_o mean_v preach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o liturgy_n be_v take_v hereof_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o your_o rhemist_n add_v it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n but_o so_o much_o the_o less_o will_v it_o prove_v your_o masâ—e_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v preach_v by_o minister_a when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n â—_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o do_v call_v divine_a service_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v evening_n prayer_n they_o call_v 14._o the_o evening_n liturgy_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o service_n do_v to_o god_n at_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o very_a liturgy_n that_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n because_o he_o make_v some_o part_n of_o it_o belike_o not_o all_o for_o himself_o 1560._o therein_o be_v pray_v too_o but_o in_o that_o very_a liturgy_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n service_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n which_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n 5.12_o do_v to_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v say_v mass_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o howsoever_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n service_n be_v common_o call_v missa_fw-la the_o ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v your_o priesthood_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v by_o priest_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o 2.5_o peter_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o in_o christ_n person_n to_o 2._o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a 3._o who_o shall_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o be_v promise_v that_o 5._o their_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v they_o and_o 6._o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o esay_n i_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 66.21_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o will_v i_o take_v for_o priest_n for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n hart._n s._n jerom_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a place_n of_o they_o also_o but_o all_o be_v one_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o see_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o you_o term_v they_o be_v call_v priest_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n impli_v you_o confess_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v priest_n autorize_v to_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v he_o who_o you_o do_v call_v a_o mass-priest_n wherefore_o both_o mass_n and_o priest_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n why_o think_v you_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o mass-priest_n because_o the_o name_n of_o 5.10_o priest_n be_v give_v they_o by_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o 5._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n hart._n no._n because_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o must_v offer_v be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o proper_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a visible_a true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_o call_v priest_n whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v call_v so_o improper_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v rainoldes_n then_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n allege_v out_o of_o esay_n do_v not_o prove_v your_o masseprieste_n for_o he_o do_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o 66.20_o the_o word_n go_v next_o before_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v even_o by_o s._n jeroms_n judgement_n too_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v and_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o for_o which_o they_o who_o do_v bring_v such_o offering_n be_v name_v priest_n and_o levite_n munus_fw-la but_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n show_v when_o they_o convert_v the_o gentile_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o esay_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n because_o we_o must_v offer_v each_o his_o own_o body_n 12.1_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n wherefore_o if_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o masseprieste_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v spiritual_a then_o since_o the_o minister_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n it_o follow_v by_o your_o answer_n that_o nether_a they_o be_v masseprieste_n hart._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o nether_a they_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v masseprieste_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n that_o minister_n must_v offer_v also_o even_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v call_v 1.11_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n proper_o and_o be_v indeed_o masspriest_n for_o the_o clean_a oblation_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n as_o 1._o the_o council_n show_v a_o oblation_n that_o can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o unworthines_n or_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v it_o rainoldes_n what_o and_o be_v
to_o he_o in_o every_o place_n for_o the_o former_a of_o they_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o work_n be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o deceive_v with_o a_o fallacy_n because_o ouâ—_n spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a mere_o whereas_o they_o have_v carnal_a sacrifice_n with_o their_o spiritual_a the_o late_a do_v discover_v this_o fraud_n of_o the_o former_a but_o with_o a_o other_o fraud_n for_o in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o pray_v fast_a and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v join_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o show_v that_o their_o worship_n though_o in_o part_n spiritual_fw-la be_v not_o spiritual_a mere_o but_o in_o that_o it_o gather_v thereof_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v succeed_v their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o other_o fallacy_n because_o although_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v still_o spiritual_a as_o 2d_o he_o be_v still_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o worship_n may_v succeed_v for_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n succeed_v itself_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n come_v forth_o in_o sundry_a manner_n and_o so_o one_o manner_n of_o it_o may_v succeed_v a_o other_o as_o 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o utter_v in_o sundry_a manner_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ._n in_o which_o sort_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v order_v also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 8.5_o covert_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n by_o christ_n 11.3_o plain_o and_o simple_o wherefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v succeed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n both_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o teach_v by_o christ_n more_o clear_o more_o dark_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n succéede_v his_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o the_o law_n both_o the_o same_o worship_n but_o lade_v with_o ceremony_n &_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n disburden_v of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n hart._n i_o can_v not_o see_v those_o fallacy_n which_o you_o charge_v d._n allen_n with_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n and_o other_o such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v then_o be_v it_o true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o us._n and_o if_o they_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o we_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o we_o succeed_v not_o they_o since_o to_o succeed_v be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o how_o may_v that_o come_v after_o which_o do_v go_v before_o rainoldes_n i_o have_v show_v how_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o not_o 3.14_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o your_o heart_n in_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o evident_a that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n offer_v as_o namely_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v offer_v carnal_a also_o and_o that_o not_o every_o where_n but_o in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v in_o so_o much_o that_o albeit_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n lawful_o as_o we_o may_v yet_o must_v they_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n god_n 23.17_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o daniel_n though_o he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o their_o captivity_n yet_o 6.10_o have_v his_o window_n open_a towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o faithful_a weep_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n 137.4_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o the_o princely_a prophet_n lament_v that_o his_o banishment_n do_v keep_v he_o 42.2_o from_o appear_a there_o and_o long_v 2_o to_o behold_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v sick_a as_o it_o be_v â—_o with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n yea_o â—_o faint_v with_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o his_o court_n and_o 3._o altar_n he_o pronounce_v they_o 4._o bless_a who_o dwell_v in_o that_o house_n yea_o 5._o who_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o yea_o 6._o though_o they_o travail_v hardly_o thereto_o through_o dry_a place_n 7._o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o zion_n whereas_o christian_n of_o the_o other_o side_n 2.14_o neither_o have_v those_o altar_n or_o offering_n make_v thereon_o to_o join_v with_o their_o spiritual_a 13.15_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o they_o may_v 5.19_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.8_o in_o all_o place_n no_o land_n be_v strange_a no_o ground_n unholy_a every_o coast_n be_v jewry_n and_o every_o town_n jerusalem_n and_o every_o house_n zion_n and_o 6.16_o every_o faithful_a company_n yea_o 6.19_o every_o faithful_a body_n a_o temple_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o christian_a worship_n than_o do_v differ_v even_o in_o prayer_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n 48._o which_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v therewith_o to_o keep_v wherefore_o as_o 3.6_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n come_v after_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v the_o lord_n testament_n so_o might_n and_o do_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n come_v after_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o yet_o they_o both_o do_v worship_n god_n spiritual_o for_o the_o jew_n before_o do_v worship_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o when_o â—_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n thereof_o 10_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v in_o the_o outter_n and_o the_o christian_n after_o do_v pray_v without_o incense_n in_o any_o place_n the_o people_n and_o pastor_n all_o together_o as_o 1.14_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o 26._o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n apologet._n the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v show_v but_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v perhaps_o the_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v because_o your_o popish_a worship_n be_v so_o like_o the_o jewish_a both_o for_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n that_o you_o may_v just_o think_v their_o worship_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o you_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n with_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o so_o with_o you_o by_o the_o chancel_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o with_o they_o 10.7_o he_o burn_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n 9_o so_o with_o you_o he_o do_v as_o with_o they_o 28.4_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o a_o ephod_n a_o mitre_n a_o broydered_a coat_n a_o girdle_n a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o robe_n and_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o be_v in_o their_o linen_n coat_n too_o 1._o so_o with_o you_o he_o must_v have_v a_o amice_fw-la a_o albeit_o a_o girdle_n a_o fanel_n a_o chisible_a and_o a_o stole_n and_o they_o who_o be_v about_o he_o have_v surpless_n yea_o cope_v also_o their_o priest_n have_v 30.20_o a_o laver_n whereat_o they_o must_v wash_v before_o they_o sacrifice_v 3._o so_o have_v you_o your_o 3._o veil_n between_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o altar_n in_o lent_n resemble_v 26.33_o they_o that_o sever_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a your_o 1._o pyx_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o 17._o ark_n with_o the_o mercy_n seat_n your_o 3._o phylacterie_n with_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o 16.33_o pot_n with_o manna_n your_o man_n monstrancie_n with_o the_o host_n and_o 25.30_o their_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n your_o 74._o holy_a oil_n of_o balm_n and_o 30.23_o they_o of_o myrrh_n with_o spice_n 19.9_o their_o purify_n water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o 7._o you_o of_o other_o ash_n with_o water_n wine_n and_o salt_n 7.1_o their_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o 80._o you_o fetch_v glass_n thence_o by_o art_n their_o 17.10_o rod_n of_o aaron_n and_o 3._o your_o cross_n of_o christ_n final_o 1._o your_o candle_n or_o taper_n or_o torch_n and_o 27.20_o their_o candlestick_n with_o lamp_n do_v match_v one_o a_o other_o in_o proportion_n of_o rite_n nay_o you_o surpass_v they_o in_o your_o candle_n for_o 3.3_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o night_n â—_o you_o in_o the_o day_n too_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n only_o you_o sane_n abroad_o also_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n you_o catechism_n before_o image_n they_o in_o one_o manner_n you_o 2._o with_o great_a
variety_n they_o in_o small_a number_n you_o at_o 7._o time_n and_o place_n as_o many_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v their_o ceremony_n but_o also_o go_v beyond_o they_o your_o 8._o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n of_o church_n of_o altar_n of_o paten_n of_o chalice_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o your_o priesthood_n by_o anoint_v they_o 30.26_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n your_o 1._o shave_n as_o of_o 8.7_o levite_n your_o 3._o imagery_n as_o from_o 6.32_o solomon_n your_o 4._o hallow_n of_o man_n 4._o bell_n 28._o ash_n 67._o bough_n 53._o bread_n 86._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 80._o the_o paschal_n taper_n 79._o agnus-deis_a and_o what_o not_o with_o 2._o exorcize_v water_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o your_o law_n as_o 9.22_o by_o they_o with_o blood_n your_o purify_n as_o 19.18_o they_o call_v it_o or_o as_o you_o term_v it_o consuluisti_fw-la reconcile_a of_o a_o churchyard_n or_o other_o sacred_a place_n if_o it_o be_v pollute_v in_o conclusion_n to_o pass_v over_o your_o 7._o festival_n day_n exceed_v they_o in_o 2.17_o shadow_n your_o 83._o mystical_a devise_n in_o sacrament_n to_o their_o pattern_n your_o 10._o pontifical_a robe_n in_o figure_n incomparable_a in_o number_n double_a unto_o they_o and_o infinite_a solemnity_n of_o your_o â—_o high_a priest_n who_o 75._o enter_v maundy-thursday_n once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o place_n most_o holy_a 9.7_o as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n your_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o inferior_a to_o 28.3_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o burn_a offering_n wherein_o yet_o i_o marvel_v you_o come_v no_o near_o they_o for_o as_o 6.13_o they_o keep_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n always_o 6._o so_o do_v you_o require_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v you_o have_v fire_n upon_o your_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v unless_o you_o burn_v as_o they_o do_v but_o your_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o such_o levitical_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o contend_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o jewish_a worship_n more_o lively_a than_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n can_v in_o attire_n like_o they_o in_o mystery_n above_o they_o in_o missam_fw-la order_n more_o exquisite_a in_o missae_fw-la cautel_n more_o diligent_a in_o furniture_n abundant_o in_o lift_v up_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o not_o as_o 29.27_o they_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o 41._o ring_v of_o the_o sacring_a bell_n to_o countervail_v 10.10_o their_o trumpet_n in_o wash_v often_o in_o blessing_n and_o cross_v in_o cense_v often_o in_o soft_a speech_n and_o whisper_n in_o kiss_v of_o the_o amice_fw-la kiss_v of_o the_o fanel_n kiss_v of_o the_o steal_v kiss_v of_o the_o altar_n kiss_v of_o the_o book_n kiss_v of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n in_o smite_v and_o knock_v in_o gesture_v by_o rule_n and_o measure_n in_o bow_v and_o duck_v in_o spacing_a forward_o backward_o and_o turn_v round_o about_o and_o traverse_v of_o the_o ground_n beside_o the_o sweet_a music_n of_o 34._o organ_n and_o so_o forth_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v as_o in_o â—â—_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o m._n hart_n but_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n in_o your_o church_n be_v christian_n and_o such_o that_o if_o ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v the_o solemn_a do_v of_o it_o special_o atchristmas_n easter_n and_o such_o other_o more_o festival_n time_n the_o most_o of_o our_o stony_a heart_n will_v melt_v for_o joy_n as_o your_o â—2_n bristol_n write_v but_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o than_o jewish_a and_o his_o conceit_n thereof_o be_v childish_a and_o carnal_a for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v delitefull_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o eye_n with_o gallant_n sight_n the_o ear_n with_o pleasant_a sound_n the_o nose_n with_o fragrant_a savour_n the_o mind_n with_o show_n of_o godliness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o 2.15_o a_o spiritual_a man_n will_v be_v grieve_v at_o it_o as_o 17.16_o paul_n be_v in_o athenes_n and_o lament_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v doâ—te_v upon_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v 10.7_o not_o edify_v and_o weep_v over_o they_o as_o 19.24_o christ_n over_o jerusalem_n o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o lord_n 3.16_o take_v away_o this_o veil_n from_o your_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o may_v see_v at_o length_n what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o see_v it_o do_v it_o hart._n there_o be_v a_o veil_n rather_o of_o presumption_n over_o your_o heart_n who_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a ceremony_n as_o jewish_a then_o of_o ignorance_n over_o we_o who_o embrace_v they_o as_o christian._n for_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v accurse_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a minister_a of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereat_o your_o spite_n be_v great_a 5._o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v show_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n without_o outward_a help_n therefore_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v certain_a rite_n to_o weet_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n and_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a moreover_o she_o have_v use_v ceremony_n too_o as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n traditione_n by_o the_o discipline_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o high_a thing_n which_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o counsel_n word_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o jewish_a but_o apostolic_a as_o if_o need_n be_v it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o particular_n of_o incense_n by_o s._n 3._o denys_n of_o light_n by_o s._n 6._o austin_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o other_o father_n rainoldes_n what_o of_o the_o vestment_n too_o fanel_n amice_fw-la albeit_o steal_v and_o such_o trinket_n hart._n ay_o even_o of_o they_o too_o as_o base_o and_o scornful_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o nor_o yet_o be_v these_o of_o we_o like_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o in_o other_o point_n our_o ceremony_n differ_v also_o as_o for_o example_n their_o 30.33_o incense_n be_v a_o perfume_n most_o precious_a â—_o we_o be_v simple_a frankincense_n their_o 27.20_o light_n must_v be_v of_o pure_a oil_n 2._o we_o be_v of_o wax_n and_o may_v be_v of_o other_o stuff_n indifferent_o which_o since_o it_o be_v likewise_o apparent_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v at_o least_o for_o sundry_a of_o they_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v great_o to_o reproach_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o jewish_a rainoldes_n nay_o you_o do_v mistake_v i_o if_o you_o think_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v all_o jewish_a or_o jewish_a absolute_o for_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heathenish_a rather_o then_o jewish_a as_o namely_o the_o shave_n of_o your_o priest_n crown_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o 11._o priest_n of_o isis_n in_o egypt_n your_o light_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n 5._o which_o come_v from_o the_o februall_a ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_n your_o paint_n or_o grave_v of_o the_o image_n of_o man_n 17._o a_o thing_n that_o christian_n take_v 〈◊〉_d by_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n your_o 3._o cense_v of_o image_n and_o set_v taper_n before_o they_o 13._o as_o the_o roman_n also_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heathen_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a substance_n of_o your_o image-worship_n 77._o your_o kiss_n kneel_v &_o creep_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n like_a 4._o sicilian_n to_o hercules_n your_o image_n bear_v in_o procession_n like_v to_o the_o
and_o 7._o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n lingua_fw-la in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n if_o they_o have_v will_v they_o to_o to_o do_v it_o the_o order_n have_v agree_v better_a with_o your_o doctrine_n the_o people_n will_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o breed_v contempt_n beside_o there_o be_v danger_n least_z by_o hear_v of_o it_o often_o time_n expound_v man_n become_v to_o wise_a and_o smell_v out_o your_o abuse_n the_o less_o they_o do_v know_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v papist_n for_o 10.3_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o popish_a devotion_n as_o 1.5_o knowledge_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_a religion_n hart._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n neither_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o noosell_n christian_n in_o it_o but_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o it_o as_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v sufficient_o show_v rainoldes_n they_o show_v sufficient_o that_o you_o profess_v so_o but_o how_o well_o you_o seek_v it_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v nooseled_a in_o ignorance_n do_v more_o sufficient_o show_v nether_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n shall_v have_v skill_n and_o leisure_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n often_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o service_n read_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n will_v teach_v they_o more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o some_o of_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moonth_n or_o if_o every_o church_n have_v as_o good_a a_o pastor_n as_o paul_n wish_v timothee_n to_o be_v that_o will_v 2.15_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v use_v 15._o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v shall_v understand_v he_o better_o as_o 17._o the_o jew_n do_v paul_n and_o be_v through_o god_n grace_n 11._o the_o ready_a 12._o to_o believe_v he_o and_o since_o 8._o the_o trent-fathers_n declare_v this_o expound_v therefore_o to_o be_v needful_a lest_o christ_n sheep_n be_v famish_v or_o 4.4_o the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n &_o no_o man_n break_v it_o to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n withal_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o table_n of_o his_o child_n furnish_v with_o this_o bread_n 3.17_o plenteous_o and_o as_o 23.5_o david_n table_n with_o a_o cup_n run_v over_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o good_a like_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o famish_v at_o least_o howsoever_o they_o smooth_v their_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o reason_n be_v beside_o all_o reason_n when_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v need_v outward_a help_n for_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v the_o church_n ordain_v those_o rite_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n and_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_o the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o herein_o their_o deal_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v ordain_v these_o rite_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v harden_v their_o face_n and_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o as_o sound_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o beggary_n hart._n beggary_n call_v you_o that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o so_o comely_a ceremony_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a rainoldes_n nay_o the_o name_n of_o beggary_n be_v to_o good_a for_o it_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n when_o they_o be_v match_v with_o the_o gospel_n what_o name_n deserve_v you_o ordain_v not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o but_o of_o man_n hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n to_o apply_v s._n paul_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v cease_v to_o we_o which_o shall_v continue_v much_o more_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o god_n ordain_v not_o we_o as_o he_o do_v they_o for_o he_o ordain_v they_o by_o moses_n and_o we_o by_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n by_o s._n paul_n fie_o and_o who_o tell_v you_o so_o hart._n s._n 6._o austin_n say_v that_o all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n in_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o order_n of_o do_v we_o do_v call_v the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n your_o 6._o jesuit_n in_o deed_n make_v that_o note_n upon_o s._n austin_n and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o prove_v only_o so_o much_o of_o that_o order_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n then_o do_v he_o disprove_v your_o ceremony_n quite_o yea_o some_o what_o more_o than_o ceremony_n for_o behold_v he_o mention_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n both_o the_o which_o you_o distribute_v not_o in_o any_o mass_n in_o private_a mass_n neither_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o 9_o bristol_n do_v and_o you_o will_v have_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o your_o church_n observe_v and_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n your_o council_n do_v disprove_v he_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a rite_n 5._o neither_o ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n 9_o nor_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v as_o namely_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v which_o custom_n be_v keep_v alike_o of_o all_o christian_n he_o gather_v on_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.34_o other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o he_o ordain_v it_o hart._n it_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n without_o any_o change_n or_o diversity_n of_o manner_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o rite_n which_o 5._o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n be_v namely_o mystical_a benedictioneâ—_n blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o these_o s._n augustine_n witness_n be_v of_o force_n that_o s._n paul_n ordeinedal_n that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v a_o cléere_a testimony_n of_o he_o in_o 5._o a_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n quote_v by_o torrensis_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n confession_n rainoldes_n and_o in_o that_o also_o torrensis_n do_v 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o s._n austin_n there_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o how_o those_o word_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o s._n â—_o paul_n supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o practise_v to_o weet_v that_o supplication_n be_v those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n when_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v intercession_n when_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o their_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v by_o advocate_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n receyve_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_n do_v knit_v up_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o word_n remmber_v also_o last_o now_o what_o be_v there_o here_o more_o for_o your_o mass_n then_o for_o our_o communion_n or_o if_o our_o communion_n which_o differ_v from_o your_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o light_a from_o darkness_n yet_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o s._n austin_n touch_v as_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n what_o face_n have_v torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v avouch_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o have_v ordain_v all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o you_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v this_o your_o jesuite_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o make_v they_o fetch_v your_o massing_n rite_n from_o the_o apostle_n hart_n yet_o even_o there_o s._n austin_n do_v
that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v they_o rainoldes_n that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v probable_a not_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o custom_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o it_o have_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n chief_o see_v 21._o christian_n do_v vary_v then_o so_o much_o in_o rite_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o they_o may_v either_o have_v take_v up_o or_o keep_v of_o that_o they_o have_v before_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o admit_v his_o rule_n as_o a_o undouted_a principle_n to_o your_o most_o advantage_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o no_o near_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o ceremony_n for_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o incense_n light_n vestment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o baggage_n be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hart._n incense_n to_o have_v be_v use_v 3._o i_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n denys_n areopagita_n light_n by_o s._n austin_n rainoldes_n but_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o by_o s._n austin_n or_o by_o s._n denys_n 6._o nay_o that_o denys_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o vestment_n nor_o crossinge_n nor_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o that_o denys_n write_v as_o for_o incense_v howsoever_o it_o creep_v into_o that_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o live_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o 42._o tertullian_n and_o 7_o arnobius_n that_o the_o church_n use_v it_o not_o in_o their_o day_n neither_o be_v the_o cense_a which_o denys_n speak_v of_o like_a to_o you_o then_o i_o show_v your_o blessing_n be_v like_a to_o s._n augustine_n for_o 3._o he_o have_v it_o only_o once_o about_o the_o church_n but_o in_o missam_fw-la your_o solemn_a mass_n it_o be_v use_v often_o and_o to_o sundry_a thing_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o relic_n to_o image_n to_o candlestick_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o high_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o book_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thrice_o above_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o host_n and_o thrice_o about_o they_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o choir_n to_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o sacrament_n also_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 5._o trent-councell_n be_v weigh_v with_o your_o practice_n you_o will_v lose_v the_o countenance_n of_o that_o which_o denys_n show_v to_o for_o with_o he_o it_o be_v incense_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n your_o mass_n and_o the_o council_n hauâ—_n thymiamata_fw-la incense_v in_o the_o plural_a by_o the_o which_o word_n if_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o note_v all_o the_o censinge_n that_o be_v use_v in_o massing_n as_o they_o do_v of_o likelihood_n then_o neither_o denys_n make_v for_o your_o massing-incense_n though_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v he_o make_v nought_o for_o your_o reason_n because_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o the_o light_n which_o your_o jesuite_n have_v find_v in_o s._n 2._o austin_n make_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o it_o for_o s._n noctis_fw-la austin_n call_v the_o light_n which_o they_o use_v 1_o light_n of_o the_o night_n because_o they_o do_v use_v they_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o prayer_n 20.8_o as_o christian_n be_v wont_a but_o your_o massing-light_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v a_o thing_n perhaps_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o idololatriâ—_n of_o idolatrous_a heathen_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n hart._n yes_o that_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v s._n vigilant_a jerom_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o before_o s._n jerom_n his_o master_n pasâ—ha_n nazianzen_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o â—rthodoxâ—s_fw-la athanasius_n before_o they_o both_o wherefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o very_a general_n rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o these_o three_o doctor_n s._n jerom_n of_o europe_n nazianzen_n of_o asia_n &_o athanasius_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o who_o say_v they_o witness_v it_o have_v not_o read_v they_o i_o think_v hart._n but_o i_o think_v he_o have_v or_o rather_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o for_o d._n 2._o stapleton_n say_v it_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n mass_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o as_o he_o allege_v these_o doctor_n for_o this_o point_n so_o he_o prove_v all_o thing_n which_o your_o supper_n want_v and_o our_o mass_n have_v to_o be_v apostolic_a rainoldes_n he_o prove_v nay_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v they_o apostolic_a for_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o prove_v not_o one_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o your_o mass_n differ_v from_o our_o lord_n supper_n no_o more_o than_o he_o prove_v this_o of_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n in_o the_o which_o he_o notable_o abuse_v their_o name_n who_o he_o do_v cite_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o in_o persecut_n athanasius_n the_o taper_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o daytime_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n pascha_fw-la nazianzene_n speak_v of_o light_n that_o be_v burn_v upon_o easter-even_a but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lighten_v the_o night_n he_o say_v not_o the_o day_n hart._n but_o speak_v he_o there_o of_o those_o night-lighte_n alone_o and_o of_o no_o other_o light_n rainoldes_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o light_n but_o spiritual_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o bright_a shine_a light_n follow_v the_o candle_n that_o do_v go_v before_o it_o hart._n why_o that_o be_v it_o that_o show_v the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o talk_v off_o for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v candle_n before_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o do_v read_v it_o rainoldes_n they_o be_v wont_v afterward_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o nazianzene_n and_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o by_o the_o light_n he_o signify_v christ_n 8.11_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o 5.35_o the_o candle_n john_n baptist_n 1.76_o who_o go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n the_o light_n say_v he_o shine_v most_o excellent_o bright_a follow_v the_o candle_n that_o do_v go_v before_o it_o and_o 1._o the_o word_n 23._o the_o voice_n and_o 3.29_o the_o bridegroom_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bride_n man_n or_o friend_n who_o bring_v the_o bride_n to_o he_o be_v this_o d._n stapletons_n proof_n out_o of_o nazianzene_n for_o burn_a taper_n in_o the_o day_n time_n hart._n of_o nazianzene_n i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_o s._n jerom_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o against_o vigilantiâ—s_n rainoldes_n yet_o these_o be_v s._n jeroms_n own_o word_n in_o vigilant_a that_o treatise_n we_o do_v light_a accendimus_fw-la taper_n not_o in_o the_o brightâ—day-time_n as_o thou_o do_v vain_o slander_v we_o but_o by_o this_o comfort_n to_o ease_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n hart._n but_o he_o add_v that_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v light_n burn_v in_o the_o daytime_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v thereby_o to_o show_v their_o joy_n rainoldes_n but_o nether_a this_o usage_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o be_v for_o they_o do_v keep_v light_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o put_v they_o out_o after_o which_o rite_n 24._o you_o have_v also_o and_o some_o where_o have_v perhaps_o yet_o but_o the_o general_a rite_n which_o you_o have_v get_v now_o of_o burn_a taper_n still_o before_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o that_o in_o s._n jeroms_n time_n not_o only_o be_v unborn_a in_o the_o weâ—â—_n but_o in_o the_o â—ast_n too_o though_o if_o the_o east_n have_v use_v it_o yet_o nether_a be_v it_o prove_v so_o by_o your_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n &_o therefore_o not_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o your_o church_n shall_v use_v it_o for_o idololatr_n tertullian_n say_v let_v they_o light_a candle_n daily_a who_o have_v no_o light_n tenebrarum_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o darkness_n do_v well_o beseem_v they_o hart._n you_o may_v bring_v tertullians_n werde_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v
with_o the_o priestly_a garment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o unction_n and_o crown_n do_v signify_v spiritual_a gift_n not_o thing_n corporal_a so_o the_o holy_a robe_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n betoken_v that_o function_n which_o 31._o that_o robe_n 35._o in_o aaron_n do_v represent_v and_o shadow_v hart._n you_o persuade_v not_o i_o that_o he_o allude_v so_o to_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o deed_n a_o robe_n which_o christian_a bishop_n wear_v rainoldes_n and_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o it_o if_o so_o much_o be_v grant_v for_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o massing-robe_n the_o only_a show_n of_o any_o such_o be_v in_o your_o last_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o false_o bear_v their_o name_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o some_o copy_n ofthose_n liturgy_n wherein_o be_v mention_v the_o amice_fw-la the_o girdle_n the_o chisible_a and_o the_o fanel_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sift_v the_o greek_a word_n out_o of_o the_o which_o you_o pick_v these_o and_o confer_v your_o amice_fw-la with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o biggin_n of_o the_o head_n with_o their_o shoulder_n garment_n your_o one_o cord_n or_o fanel_n with_o their_o mo_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o chisible_a with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o girdle_n post_o alone_o to_o bind_v your_o proof_n with_o and_o doubtless_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o maske-like_a and_o lest_o beseem_v christian_a pastor_n at_o public_a service_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n wear_v uppermost_a the_o chisible_a you_o call_v it_o i_o trow_v or_o upper_a vestiment_n the_o greek_a word_n declare_v that_o you_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o match_v that_o of_o they_o with_o you_o for_o the_o word_n panâ—lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o their_o upper_a vestiment_n be_v note_v do_v signify_v a_o cloak_n a_o garment_n wear_v much_o pallio_fw-la as_o single_a and_o ready_a by_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n chief_o by_o the_o grecian_n who_o bishop_n keep_v it_o thence_o belike_o in_o solemnity_n when_o other_o wise_a they_o leave_v it_o off_o but_o your_o upper_a vestiment_n be_v far_o from_o that_o singleness_n nor_o be_v it_o like_v to_o that_o common_a garment_n but_o to_o a_o little_a cottage_n whence_o it_o be_v name_v it_o casula_fw-la close_v the_o priest_n round_o as_o it_o be_v with_o wall_n and_o have_v a_o hole_n for_o he_o to_o put_v out_o his_o head_n at_o as_o it_o be_v a_o loover-hole_n to_o let_v out_o the_o smoke_n at_o hart._n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a robe_n rainoldes_n like_o your_o cottage-vestiment_a which_o robe_n be_v that_o hart._n if_o not_o like_o our_o upper_a vestiment_n altogether_o yet_o like_a in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v close_o about_o 3â—_n with_o a_o hole_n for_o his_o head_n in_o the_o â—â—ddes_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o scoff_n in_o such_o sort_n at_o that_o kind_n of_o vestiment_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o take_v the_o little_a cottage_n to_o be_v a_o scoff_n it_o be_v not_o my_o scoff_n but_o your_o own_o 7._o doctor_n who_o casa_fw-la word_n i_o do_v but_o open_a yourself_o be_v rather_o faulty_a who_o compare_v your_o cottage-ragge_n patch_v by_o man_n brain_n with_o a_o priestly_a robe_n make_v by_o god_n commandment_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o you_o match_v your_o vestiment_n with_o the_o jewish_a for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o i_o reprove_v you_o not_o for_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o in_o sundry_a respect_n yet_o you_o be_v take_v up_o after_o the_o example_n and_o make_v in_o likeness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o those_o ancient_a autour_n who_o i_o name_v before_o alcuinus_fw-la amalarius_n and_o walafridus_n strabo_n of_o who_o the_o vesâ—ibus_fw-la first_o treat_v of_o massing-vestiment_n say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o legis_fw-la after_o the_o fation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o 22._o next_o that_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o mean_v every_o bishop_n have_v they_o aaronis_fw-la after_o the_o rule_n of_o aaron_n the_o 24._o last_o that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a &_o little_a for_o at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o man_n celebrate_v mass_n in_o common_a apparel_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v say_v to_o do_v till_o this_o day_n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o show_v in_o particular_a how_o stephen_n and_o silvester_n and_o other_o pope_n and_o prelate_n do_v soft_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o some_o devise_v this_o some_o that_o either_o to_o resemble_v the_o robe_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n or_o to_o note_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v show_v plain_o by_o they_o all_o that_o the_o massing-vestiment_n of_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v but_o eight_o in_o number_n just_a as_o many_o as_o aaron_n whereof_o the_o former_a seven_o for_o the_o eight_o be_v proper_a to_o archbishop_n only_o be_v grow_v now_o to_o be_v fifteen_o more_o than_o twice_o as_o many_o and_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v hereby_o m._n hart_n how_o lewd_o d._n stapleton_n allege_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v your_o massing-vestimentes_a all_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o false_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v father_n they_o nor_o only_o they_o but_o also_o light_n incense_n crossinge_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v i_o not_o true_o that_o if_o you_o see_v not_o how_o the_o christian_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o may_v succeed_v it_o the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o likelihood_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o jewish_a kind_n of_o worship_n do_v hide_v it_o from_o your_o eye_n for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o jewish_a 2.17_o shadow_n that_o be_v the_o dark_a lineament_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o picture_n which_o he_o abolish_v by_o his_o come_n as_o be_v the_o image_n itself_o and_o body_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o by_o the_o painter_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o may_v not_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n see_v that_o you_o surpass_v the_o jew_n in_o sundry_a show_n of_o outward_a service_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n in_o carnal_a rite_n for_o the_o most_o whereof_o though_o you_o have_v meaning_n mystical_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o figure_n in_o other_o signification_n than_o the_o jewish_a do_v yet_o they_o set_v the_o church_n to_o school_v with_o new_a 5.1_o rudiment_n after_o a_o jewish_a manner_n and_o press_v it_o with_o that_o bondage_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o free_a wherefore_o be_v they_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o not_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o on_o who_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v they_o they_o be_v of_o 2.22_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o they_o now_o be_v breed_v the_o same_o that_o s·_n 1â—_n austin_n say_v when_o they_o be_v breed_v although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n yet_o religion_n itself_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a under_o sâ—cramenâ—â—_n very_o few_o be_v most_o manifest_a ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v by_o they_o oppress_v so_o with_o servile_a burden_n that_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a who_o although_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pack_n of_o god_n law_n not_o with_o the_o devise_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o calumnious_a speech_n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n or_o rudiment_n or_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o bondage_n as_o the_o jewish_a do_v for_o they_o be_v very_o many_o cumbersome_a &_o dark_a we_o be_v uâ—ry_o few_o easy_a and_o significant_a as_o s._n 9_o austin_n say_v that_o since_o that_o our_o liberty_n have_v shine_v most_o bright_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o lade_v with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n of_o sign_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o facillima_fw-la some_o few_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o and_o they_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o honourable_a for_o signification_n most_o clean_o and_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o you_o
stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o make_v church-officer_n as_o in_o judge_a church-cause_n and_o therein_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o for_o augustin_n innocentius_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n do_v praise_v they_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o ventilatur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v in_o question_n all_o our_o brethren_n and_o felowbishop_n ought_v not_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o charity_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n thâ—se_o word_n of_o innocentius_n may_v prove_v m._n hart_n that_o he_o claim_v a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n for_o your_o peter_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n sententia_fw-la to_o resolve_v the_o church-question_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o church-cause_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a open_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o knowledge_n which_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o 20_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o knowledge_n the_o pope_n before_o the_o father_n in_o decide_n of_o cause_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o power_n hart._n that_o distinction_n of_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o sophstrie_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o church-cause_n as_o gratian_n speak_v of_o they_o do_v concern_v person_n the_o innocent_a to_o be_v acquit_v or_o offender_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v church-question_n be_v church-cause_n too_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o baptismo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o pope_n say_v that_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o for_o in_o augustin_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o like_a effect_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n decree_v by_o the_o sentence_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o they_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v true_a that_o question_n of_o matter_n touch_v faith_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o cause_n as_o quicken_v the_o papacy_n the_o cause_n touch_v person_n which_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n do_v deal_v for_o when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n &_o elder_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v those_o which_o pope_n must_v live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n who_o innocentius_n write_v too_o do_v know_v and_o show_v this_o difference_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n in_o that_o of_o faith_n but_o 22._o forbid_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o appeal_n wherefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o church-cause_n and_o the_o church-question_n be_v not_o a_o shift_n of_o sophistry_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n to_o clear_v the_o mist_n of_o your_o sophistry_n for_o your_o â—_o jesuit_n cit_v those_o text_n of_o innocentius_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n whereas_o he_o claim_v judgement_n to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n or_o that_o be_v less_o authority_n to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n hart._n nay_o his_o word_n be_v general_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v conclude_v rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o do_v rack_n that_o word_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o beyond_o his_o drift_n you_o make_v he_o more_o greedy_a than_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n who_o claim_v baptismo_fw-la the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n only_o wherefore_o as_o when_o s._n 6.12_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o so_o must_v you_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n not_o to_o whatsoever_o touch_v church-cause_n but_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n call_v into_o question_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v learn_v then_o and_o catholic_a â—8_o the_o christian_a church_n use_v to_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o the_o truth_n approve_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o judgement_n may_v for_o their_o authority_n find_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o fré_a passage_n against_o heretic_n hart._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a or_o rather_o to_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v the_o church-cause_n even_o such_o as_o touch_v person_n refer_v to_o their_o see_v and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o their_o epistle_n show_v rainoldes_n in_o deed_n leo_n and_o gregory_n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n though_o leo_n as_o 2._o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n be_v lesser_a in_o his_o time_n then_o afterward_o in_o gregory_n so_o have_v few_o of_o they_o gregory_n have_v more_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o all_o hart._n not_o all_o but_o all_o the_o great_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n claim_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o claim_v all_o the_o great_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o gregory_n neither_o have_v nor_o claim_v hart._n no_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n africa_n corsica_n sardinia_n sicilia_n dalmatia_n and_o many_o country_n mo_z rainoldes_n yet_o he_o deal_v neither_o with_o all_o the_o great_a cause_n nor_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_a show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n by_o which_o 7._o your_o irish_a champion_n do_v think_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v clear_o prove_v be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o truth_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o reherse_v only_o those_o which_o you_o have_v name_v with_o england_n ireland_n corcyra_n and_o graecia_n and_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v practice_v the_o supremacy_n over_o their_o bishop_n and_o church_n though_o neither_o prove_v so_o much_o but_o admit_v he_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o bring_v only_o the_o name_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o he_o show_v that_o gregory_n do_v not_o practice_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o thracia_n mysia_n scythia_n galatia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n armenia_n pamphylia_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n lycia_n caria_n hellespontus_n egypt_n jury_n phoenicia_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n mesopotania_fw-la isauria_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n hart._n though_o s._n gregory_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o particular_o yet_o he_o show_v in_o general_a his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n say_v 64._o he_o do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o behold_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o the_o patriarch_n also_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n yea_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n but_o byzacenus_fw-la a_o primate_n who_o confess_v that_o and_o a_o primate_n be_v but_o sedis_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a see_v in_o a_o province_n that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a hart._n it_o be_v primus_fw-la byzancenus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o byzantium_n the_o gloze_n on_o gratian_n for_o constantinople_n be_v call_v byzantium_n first_o rainoldes_n gratian_n and_o his_o gloze_n be_v deceive_v both_o for_o primas_fw-la byzacenus_fw-la or_o byzancenus_n if_o you_o read_v it_o so_o be_v primate_n of_o byzacium_n rom._n call_v byzantium_n too_o which_o be_v byzacena_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o therefore_o passim_fw-la have_v a_o primate_n as_o counsel_n of_o that_o country_n show_v who_o and_o not_o the_o patriarch_n
possess_v any_o they_o bear_v not_o themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n i_o mean_v they_o neither_o claim_v nor_o use_v the_o supremacy_n hart._n but_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o so_o much_o then_o of_o the_o suprepremacie_n as_o they_o claim_v or_o use_v belong_v to_o their_o see_v and_o be_v they_o of_o right_n rainoldes_n no._n for_o the_o exception_n chapter_n which_o i_o make_v against_o they_o be_v of_o two_o branch_n one_o that_o they_o avouch_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o that_o they_o avouch_v more_o through_o affection_n then_o be_v true_a and_o right_o and_o this_o be_v very_o manifest_a not_o only_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o they_o who_o i_o name_v but_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v hart._n of_o the_o third_o sort_n of_o pope_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v refuse_v perhaps_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o who_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o saint_n rainoldes_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v be_v saint_n too_o yet_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o 22.24_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v superiority_n but_o also_o strive_v about_o it_o innocentius_n leo_n gelasius_n vigilius_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n the_o man_n who_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o see_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o bear_v evident_a mark_n of_o their_o affection_n you_o may_v have_v perceive_v it_o in_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o aug._n innocentius_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o say_v they_o decree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v the_o father_n who_o decree_v that_o where_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o though_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o many_o friendly_a speech_n which_o not_o innocentius_n only_o but_o the_o rest_n too_o as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v in_o leo_n do_v lend_v their_o church_n &_o peter_n yea_o some_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o ult._n all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o roman_a the_o holy_a 4·_v scripture_n make_v ciborum_fw-la jerusalem_n the_o spring_n of_o they_o they_o say_v that_o aug._n all_o bishop_n have_v their_o honour_n and_o name_n from_o peter_n the_o holy_a 7._o scripture_n teach_v that_o many_o have_v it_o from_o other_o apostle_n not_o from_o he_o they_o say_v episcopis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n norwrinckle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o holy_a â—7_n scripture_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sanâ—ctified_v &_o frame_v to_o be_v hereafter_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o christ_n shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a &_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v such_o while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n 18._o which_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o 3._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o and_o d_o 8._o stapleton_n confess_v it_o wherefore_o howsoever_o holy_a man_n they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o allege_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v affection_n and_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o man_n howbeit_o the_o third_o sort_n i_o grant_v be_v best_a worthy_a to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o this_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o use_v speech_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o must_v abuse_v yea_o coin_n scripture_n too_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o papal_a port_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o electione_n the_o pope_n may_v offer_v to_o confirm_v archbishop_n exhiberes_fw-la upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v to_o he_o because_o when_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheep_n unto_o peter_n he_o posuit_fw-la do_v condition_n with_o he_o say_v 21.16_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o ob_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o power_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o none_o have_v power_n over_o he_o because_o 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o 11._o christ_n ordain_v peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n who_o by_o testimonio_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o obey_v that_o he_o who_o obei_v they_o not_o must_v die_v the_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v read_v read_v otherwhere_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chair_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n hart._n that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o text_n be_v true_a scripture_n though_o the_o place_n mistake_v and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n immediate_o rainoldes_n nay_o never_o go_v about_o to_o salve_v it_o m._n hart._n that_o of_o deuteronomie_n we_o have_v 1._o already_o handle_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n of_o laterane_n have_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n king_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o deuteronomie_n &_o deuteronomie_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o think_v of_o the_o three_o or_o second_o or_o any_o sort_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n in_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o proof_n of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v no_o better_o the_o jury_n will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n for_o 5.31_o if_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o say_v christ_n my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a testes_fw-la none_o be_v fit_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n roscio_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a man_n as_o scipio_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a plea_n in_o westminster_n hall_n john_n a_o noke_n must_v have_v this_o land_n for_o john_n a_o noke_n say_v so_o the_o andreae_n canoniste_n themselves_o when_o pope_n allege_v pope_n for_o proof_n of_o certain_a point_n touch_v their_o supremacy_n do_v note_n that_o testem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o proof_n mean_v such_o belike_o as_o that_o in_o the_o common_a proverb_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o they_o may_v note_v the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 13.5_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v out_o their_o own_o frindge_n in_o lay_v claim_n to_o large_a power_n as_o division_n great_a divine_n among_o you_o have_v write_v in_o these_o very_a term_n hart._n the_o power_n which_o they_o claim_v have_v seem_v over_o large_a to_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o right_n and_o due_a which_o because_o you_o think_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o far_o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_a father_n rainoldes_n of_o who_o hart._n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n office_n that_o make_v s._n bernarde_n seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o three_o epist._n 190._o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o to_o caelestinus_n epist._n 90.92.95_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o say_a innocentius_n epist._n 1._o &_o 2._o s._n basil_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n epist._n 52._o s._n jerom_n to_o damasus_n epist._n 57.58_o tom_fw-mi 2._o and_o other_o likewise_o to_o other_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o bring_v such_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o must_v request_v the_o jury_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o issue_n for_o some_o of_o these_o father_n desire_v to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n some_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n some_o by_o both_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o jerom_n of_o damasus_n by_o their_o authority_n &_o credit_n as_o chrysostome_n of_o innocentius_n by_o both_o as_o basill_n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o time_n bernard_n somewhat_o more_o but_o he_o live_v yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o neither_o he_o by_o this_o
for_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o they_o keep_v this_o new_a distinction_n as_o you_o term_v it_o for_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n who_o you_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o aug._n they_o desire_v the_o one_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o tuus_fw-la his_o authority_n 105._o the_o other_o not_o to_o challenge_v they_o power_n in_o their_o church_n cause_n a_o great_a fault_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seek_v to_o caelestinus_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o caelestin_n his_o usurp_a prerogative_n great_a if_o you_o do_v it_o witting_o and_o willing_o whereof_o 22.31_o your_o annotation_n do_v geve_v strong_a suspicion_n in_o that_o have_v quote_v all_o the_o other_o place_n they_o lâ—â—ue_v this_o unquoted_a lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v the_o fraud_n hart._n i_o be_v not_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o annotation_n they_o who_o set_v they_o down_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o will_v i_o warrant_v you_o maintain_v it_o but_o what_o a_o sovereignty_n the_o father_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o as_o d._n 10._o stapleton_n show_v that_o they_o think_v no_o council_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o conciliot_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o general_a council_n send_v their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n beseech_v he_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o consent_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v ordain_v rainoldes_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o such_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n for_o one_o of_o the_o constantinopolitanae_n father_n pretend_v to_o have_v write_v it_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereas_o 4._o constantinople_n have_v not_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o certain_a year_n after_o the_o consulibus_fw-la date_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o be_v call_v byzantium_n vrbis_fw-la neither_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o byzantium_n at_o that_o time_n but_o alexander_n moreover_o they_o be_v make_v to_o request_v the_o pope_n that_o 3._o he_o will_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v a_o drunken_a speech_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o one_o be_v himself_o unless_o they_o use_v the_o word_n city_n as_o the_o pope_n answer_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o he_o syluestri_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o sober_a but_o no_o more_o seemly_a for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a final_o neither_o eusebius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n nor_o rufinus_n nor_o socrates_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n nor_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o constantinopolitanae_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o it_o have_v it_o out_o of_o a_o library_n of_o friar_n at_o coolein_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o friar_n it_o hart._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_a council_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o 9_o theodoret._n rainoldes_n it_o be_v and_o so_o witness_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n soveraintie_n which_o d._n stapleton_n will_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o they_o write_v joint_o to_o damasus_n ambrose_n britto_n valerian_n ascholius_n anemie_n basill_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n nor_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n yea_o to_o theodosius_n in_o several_a and_o more_o forcible_o for_o lat_fw-la they_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n who_o 〈◊〉_d consent_n and_o like_n thereof_o they_o desire_v what_o supremacy_n have_v the_o emperor_n who_o they_o beseech_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ratify_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o hart._n nay_o your_o own_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v serve_v well_o and_o fit_o to_o this_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o of_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v they_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a through_o his_o word_n &_o countenance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o prince_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n rainoldes_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v matter_n true_a of_o false_a or_o good_a of_o evil_a but_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n use_v they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n mean_v too_o but_o your_o own_o answer_n may_v teach_v you_o to_o mend_v your_o imagination_n of_o that_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o decree_v be_v true_a &_o the_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o good_a &_o true_a through_o his_o agreement_n and_o allowance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v follow_v the_o mind_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o crave_n not_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o like_v thereof_o also_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n hart._n all_o bishop_n may_v allow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o in_o special_a sort_n for_o s._n cyrill_n cyrill_n say_v of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n caelestinus_n write_v agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o rainoldes_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o that_o of_o caelestinus_n but_o of_o sixtus_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o this_o will_v prove_v authority_n still_o and_o not_o power_n as_o chronico_fw-la prosper_n note_v well_o that_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v special_o withstand_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o caelestinus_n but_o these_o very_a word_n of_o cyrill_n touch_v sixtus_n do_v overthrow_n your_o fancy_n conceive_v on_o the_o pope_n confirm_v of_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v of_o force_n and_o strength_n in_o caelestinus_n time_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n notwithstanding_o sixtus_n who_o succéede_v he_o do_v confirm_v it_o afterward_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n depend_v neither_o of_o council_n nor_o of_o pope_n though_o when_o pope_n &_o counsel_n be_v good_a &_o godly_a mind_v they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o joshua_n say_v to_o 1._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v firm_a of_o itself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o every_o christian_a with_o his_o household_n whether_o it_o please_v the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no._n but_o the_o church_n be_v name_v 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n because_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v it_o through_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 2.7_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o â—8_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a who_o therefore_o 70._o basil_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o these_o who_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o great_a credit_n they_o have_v among_o man_n the_o strong_a and_o sure_a the_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o yield_v the_o soon_o to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n though_o assure_o â—_o true_a yet_o 9_o be_v confirm_v by_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v
pillar_n yea_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v so_o confirm_v be_v 31._o receive_v more_o ready_o and_o glad_o both_o at_o antioch_n and_o 4._o in_o other_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o â—_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o who_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n desire_v the_o consent_n some_o time_n of_o all_o bishop_n as_o in_o 8._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n sometime_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o august_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o else_o their_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o will_v add_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o and_o that_o general_a counsel_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v they_o which_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o must_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o consideration_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o 1._o andradius_fw-la who_o not_o only_o vouch_v that_o existimant_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n do_v most_o wise_o think_v it_o as_o alfonsus_n 6._o namely_o but_o allege_v also_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o far_a point_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v such_o a_o case_n say_v 6â—_n the_o cardinal_n that_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n touch_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o the_o pope_n alone_o gainesay_v that_o decree_n man_n ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n therein_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o father_n of_o a_o general_a council_n seem_v to_o be_v just_o and_o worthy_o prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n than_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n iurisdictionis_fw-la not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 64._o but_o in_o authority_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v thing_n and_o in_o ampleness_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o own_o doctor_n that_o to_o confirm_v counsel_n import_v a_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sovereign_a in_o authority_n neither_o no_o not_o as_o much_o as_o equal_v but_o inferior_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n hart._n though_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la yet_o you_o see_v he_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o they_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o his_o supremacy_n do_v principal_o stand_v and_o that_o do_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o deed_n too_o for_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n lucian_n of_o adrianople_n and_o very_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o 8._o ecclesiastical_a story_n show_v rainoldes_n the_o story_n show_v it_o not_o but_o 19_o he_o who_o say_v they_o show_v it_o show_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o 10._o the_o former_a with_o s._n cyrill_n have_v he_o abuse_v you_o so_o often_o and_o will_v you_o never_o cease_v to_o credit_v he_o hart._n the_o story_n show_v that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o he_o for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n perceive_v that_o the_o arian_n have_v deprive_v they_o wrongful_o rainoldes_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o restore_v they_o be_v but_o of_o authority_n and_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n for_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o judge_v their_o cause_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o council_n assemble_v then_o at_o rome_n which_o julius_n himself_o and_o athanasius_n both_o do_v testify_v athanasius_n who_o speak_v thereof_o 2._o ascribe_v it_o plain_o to_o the_o council_n julius_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o overthwart_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o council_n 2._o answer_v that_o the_o do_n of_o a_o former_a council_n may_v lawful_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v in_o a_o other_o that_o themselves_o have_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n debate_v so_o in_o just_a judgement_n and_o thereto_o have_v request_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v that_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v also_o appear_v make_v defaute_n that_o hereupon_o the_o council_n find_v their_o iniquity_n relieve_v the_o party_n wrongful_o oppress_v to_o be_v short_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o deal_v or_o write_v therein_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o counsel_n judgement_n and_o consent_n not_o on_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whether_o at_o first_o or_o on_o appeal_n such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nether_a do_v julius_n claim_n nor_o athanasius_n give_v he_o hart._n yes_o there_o be_v a_o other_o epistle_n of_o julius_n 1._o wherein_o he_o claim_v such_o power_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a rainoldes_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o chapter_n epistle_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n horsekeeper_n or_o cook_n this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o allege_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n but_o it_o be_v no_o like_a it_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a the_o canon_n which_o it_o coin_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n bewray_v the_o lewdness_n of_o it_o the_o more_o because_o julius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o athanasius_n have_v it_o cit_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o this_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n wherefore_o since_o athanasius_n have_v his_o right_a epistle_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o other_o go_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n hart._n yet_o 17._o socrates_n &_o 10._o sozomen_n report_n that_o julius_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o arian_n that_o whereas_o they_o call_v not_o he_o unto_o the_o council_n therein_o they_o do_v unlawful_o because_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v and_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n shall_v be_v void_a rainoldes_n if_o julius_n have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o arian_n julius_n have_v write_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o by_o 5._o the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a law_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v order_v that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_o twice_o in_o every_o province_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o they_o must_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o he_o like_v of_o but_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v mistake_v julius_n as_o 10._o stapleton_n do_v now_o and_o whereas_o 2._o he_o have_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n scribatur_fw-la that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o that_o hence_o may_v be_v decree_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o belike_o and_o have_v mean_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n we_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o council_n for_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n in_o the_o counsel_n name_n as_o athanasius_n note_v and_o himself_o show_v it_o by_o say_v straight_o before_o nobis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o all_o we_o that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v decree_v by_o all_o hart._n whatsoever_o you_o conceve_v of_o the_o do_n and_o write_n of_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o deny_v but_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o unjust_o and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n too_o for_o theodosiam_fw-la the_o emperor_n valentinian_n witness_v the_o one_o and_o leonem_fw-la theodoret_n himself_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o lawful_a council_n not_o to_o pope_n leo._n which_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 13._o leo_n himself_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n
of_o the_o fewness_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o desire_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v keep_v because_o flavianus_n have_v appeal_v you_o must_v add_v therefore_o the_o empress_n placidia_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o with_o the_o one_o word_n of_o appellavit_fw-la appeal_n to_o leo_n take_v that_o theodosium_n the_o other_o say_v to_o leo_n partium_fw-la and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o part_n so_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v join_v together_o will_v make_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o which_o council_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n and_o his_o appeal_n be_v judge_v the_o same_o council_n also_o 8._o do_v judge_v theodoret_n cause_n &_o find_v he_o guiltless_a restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_v wherefore_o since_o the_o council_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o leo_n and_o not_o to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o oversight_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v as_o to_o a_o high_a judge_n that_o may_v restore_v he_o but_o as_o to_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o authority_n who_o credit_n and_o judgement_n may_v help_v to_o prove_v he_o not_o guilty_a and_o this_o do_v the_o tenor_n of_o leon._n his_o request_n pretend_v though_o ask_v wiâ—hall_v the_o advice_n of_o leo_n whether_o he_o shall_v bear_v that_o wrongful_a deprivation_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v of_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o yet_o he_o touch_v so_o in_o speak_v of_o trouble_v man_n and_o crave_v leos_n prayer_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o lay_v not_o in_o leo_n alone_o to_o restore_v he_o wherefore_o the_o most_o that_o you_o may_v well_o imagine_v of_o a_o appeal_v make_v by_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n for_o remedy_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v he_o be_v that_o leo_n take_v his_o bill_n of_o appeal_n to_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n the_o bill_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o parliament_n thereof_o not_o as_o though_o himself_o have_v sovereign_a power_n to_o pass_v they_o hart._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o leo_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v and_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n therein_o as_o 3._o themselves_o say_v which_o show_v that_o they_o count_v the_o pope_n their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v find_v more_o head_n than_o the_o pope_n shoulder_n will_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v if_o you_o make_v such_o reason_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n for_o 2._o hosius_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o of_o nice_a only_a but_o also_o of_o sardica_n and_o of_o many_o other_o next_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v the_o room_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o 9_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hart._n nay_o cyrill_n who_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n be_v deputy_n therein_o to_o pope_n caelestinus_n as_o 4._o euagrius_n write_v rainoldes_n caelestinus_n join_v his_o authority_n to_o cyrils_n but_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n as_o well_o as_o caelestinus_n in_o 4._o more_o man_n judgement_n then_o euagrius_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o alexandria_n will_v have_v a_o head_n still_o for_o 1._o dioscorus_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o next_o of_o ephesus_n neither_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n wherefore_o if_o the_o presidentship_n of_o a_o general_a council_n do_v make_v a_o supreme_a head_n then_o corauba_n in_o spain_n alexandria_n in_o egypt_n jerusalem_n in_o jewrie_n and_o other_o city_n of_o the_o east_n may_v claim_v the_o supreme_a headship_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n in_o italy_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v so_o many_o partner_n but_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o fear_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o truth_n from_o your_o sophism_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n in_o 23._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n the_o presidentship_n of_o counsel_n he_o say_v be_v twofold_a one_o honoraria_fw-la of_o honour_n a_o other_o 18._o of_o power_n presidentship_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o have_v preeminence_n in_o place_n to_o propose_v thing_n to_o direct_v the_o action_n to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n presidentship_n of_o power_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n not_o only_o of_o direct_v but_o of_o rule_v their_o do_n also_o and_o to_o conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o now_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n challenge_v this_o presidentship_n of_o power_n in_o counsel_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n there_o which_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n in_o clementin_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o by_o the_o 25._o cardinal_n doctrine_n with_o the_o passim_fw-la chief_a papist_n but_o that_o which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v unto_o leo_n in_o name_v he_o their_o head_n be_v the_o presidentship_n of_o honour_n as_o himself_o show_v in_o his_o legate_n and_o deputy_n 8._o who_o use_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o fellow-iudge_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o agree_v of_o wherefore_o the_o presidentship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o leo_n be_v no_o papal_a soveraintie_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a much_o less_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n hart._n the_o father_n do_v in_o general_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o 3._o universal_a patriarch_n and_o 11._o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o to_o use_v yet_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n 2._o our_o prince_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n johan._n the_o top_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostolic_a company_n or_o as_o anchorat_n epiphanius_n speak_v the_o chief_a johan._n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 75._o a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o mat._n the_o first_o beget_v who_o seat_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a s._n bonifacium_fw-la austin_n say_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n in_o the_o pastoral_a watchtower_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o will_v any_o man_n desire_v great_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n if_o any_o man_n do_v he_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o seek_v they_o somewhere_o else_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v they_o in_o your_o stapleton_n for_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o his_o treasury_n which_o therefore_o he_o cull_v out_o and_o send_v they_o for_o oscula_fw-la a_o present_a to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o to_o show_v what_o good_a word_n they_o give_v of_o his_o holiness_n for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o english_a seminary_n but_o he_o present_v he_o with_o one_o title_n more_o which_o you_o have_v omit_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n hart._n none_o of_o the_o title_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o belike_o you_o mean_v that_o of_o leon._n the_o emperor_n rainoldes_n no_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o his_o own_o 19.28_o supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o deed_n it_o have_v no_o father_n testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o as_o in_o this_o title_n he_o play_v the_o notable_a flatterer_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o notable_a sophister_n with_o you_o for_o the_o title_n of_o our_o prince_n the_o top_n the_o chief_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostolic_a company_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v be_v give_v by_o optatus_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o a_o augustin_n bastard_n austin_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n stapleton_n allege_v they_o say_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v cunning_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o use_v their_o word_n though_o not_o their_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o it_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n neither_o hart._n no_o do_v not_o 3._o theodore_n and_o certain_a other_o there_o give_v it_o to_o pope_n leo._n rainoldes_n a_o few_o poor_a suitor_n in_o their_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o the_o council_n do_v seek_v his_o favour_n with_o it_o but_o neither_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n
be_v rom._n not_o three_o year_n bishop_n or_o if_o because_o cyprian_n do_v write_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v such_o a_o prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o florentium_fw-la to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o have_v schism_n &_o heresy_n spring_v &_o do_v spring_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n wherefore_o though_o your_o 12.31_o rhemist_n and_o point_n other_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v ply_v the_o box_n with_o that_o say_n of_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o be_v stapletons_n blame_n who_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o not_o only_o 4._o otherwhere_o but_o in_o 1._o this_o very_a work_n of_o his_o principle_n too_o yet_o in_o lectorem_fw-la the_o end_n thereof_o abridge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n marvel_v that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n he_o pass_v it_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o title_n be_v give_v in_o 2._o victor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o touch_v less_o the_o papacy_n there_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n in_o who_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v marry_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a show_n out_o of_o ambroses_n commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n where_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o who_o be_v false_o father_v the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n as_o your_o august_n divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v observe_v and_o testify_v next_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o that_o autour_fw-fr on_o mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o autour_n own_o word_n but_o a_o gloze_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o timothee_n declare_v why_o he_o do_v so_o to_z weet_z that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o commentary_n thereon_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o trouble_v with_o sundry_a error_n therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o word_n if_o that_o of_o damasus_n be_v omit_v the_o lâ—ter_n clawse_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a will_v cleave_v thereunto_o more_o suant_o and_o fit_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pitch_v in_o thetext_n by_o the_o autour_fw-fr but_o find_v a_o â—hinke_v and_o so_o come_v in_o as_o â—odie_fw-mi a_o other_o gloze_n of_o damasus_n successor_n have_v do_v into_o 2._o optatus_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o manifold_a conference_n as_o your_o 4._o lovanist_n note_v that_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n entitle_v to_o s._n austin_n &_o this_o to_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o same_o autour_n for_o chron._n he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v not_o alive_a of_o lykelihoode_n when_o damasus_n be_v pope_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v too_o and_o of_o a_o kind_a â—ffection_n to_o rome_n 115._o where_o he_o live_v think_v good_a to_o mention_v he_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n might_n mean_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o 3.15_o you_o english_a it_o the_o ruler_n which_o to_o have_v be_v so_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n that_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o at_o that_o present_a be_v damasus_n ruler_n of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o timothee_n be_v 1.3_o place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a damasus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n symmachum_fw-la ambrose_n term_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a s._n austin_n be_v the_o last_o oâ—_n they_o who_o testimony_n you_o cite_v and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n whereof_o â—_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o boniface_n the_o first_o import_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n over_o other_o not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o 3._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2d_o because_o that_o city_n reign_v not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o câ—lestinum_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o same_o boniface_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v this_o preeminence_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o the_o high_a room_n as_o 4._o else_o where_o have_v name_v cyprian_a olympius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v loco_fw-la after_o they_o in_o time_n before_o they_o in_o place_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n and_o he_o of_o the_o roman_a hart._n nay_o but_o s._n 16â—_n austin_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a â—_o see_v have_v floorish_v in_o that_o church_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v their_o case_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n chief_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v of_o those_o cause_n too_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o honour_n not_o in_o power_n for_o in_o power_n all_o other_o at_o least_o the_o apostolic_a that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o it_o but_o among_o all_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n &_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o for_o none_o of_o all_o they_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v neither_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_n itself_o do_v avouch_v it_o whereby_o the_o shameless_a vanity_n of_o 14._o bristol_n may_v be_v see_v who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v papist_n add_v that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v it_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n know_v that_o we_o be_v lewd_o sclaunder_v herein_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n not_o one_o then_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o such_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n as_o you_o pretend_v m._n hart_n let_v if_o not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n move_v you_o to_o forsake_v papistry_n and_o give_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o church_n their_o own_o right_a whereof_o christ_n have_v possess_v
and_o meaning_n of_o their_o whole_a sentence_n for_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n though_o bear_v a_o while_n with_o the_o pope_n claim_n till_o the_o nicen_n canon_n whereby_o he_o claim_v be_v search_v yet_o at_o length_n condemn_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v division_n and_o of_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o former_a two_o do_v enclose_v the_o pope_n within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n at_o the_o most_o so_o do_v the_o two_o late_a of_o cypr._n ephâ—sus_n and_o â—â—_o chalcedon_n confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a hart._n nay_o doubtless_o at_o 16._o chalcedon_n the_o judge_n have_v hear_v the_o former_a canon_n read_v say_v that_o they_o perceive_v all_o primacy_n &_o principal_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n thereby_o rainoldes_n but_o they_o add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o primacy_n of_o honour_n as_o 28._o the_o council_n also_o itself_o allot_v equal_a prerogative_n to_o they_o both_o ordain_v thereupon_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o mean_v preeminence_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n for_o 17._o themselves_o decree_v that_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o of_o constantinople_n whereby_o they_o give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o they_o authorize_v to_o deal_v in_o every_o diocese_n then_o to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n who_o they_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 1._o the_o greek_n say_v that_o all_o diocese_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o least_o if_o the_o council_n haâ—_n a_o eye_n to_o power_n and_o not_o to_o honour_v only_o in_o will_v they_o to_o be_v magnify_v yet_o that_o be_v a_o disproof_n still_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o renoâ—antes_n gratian._n who_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o canon_n renew_v in_o 36._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v help_v it_o with_o a_o negative_a and_o where_o the_o council_n say_v let_v constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d be_v magnify_v as_o well_o as_o rome_n he_o allege_v it_o let_v magnificetur_fw-la not_o constantinople_n be_v magnify_v as_o well_o as_o rome_n hart._n the_o council_n which_o that_o canon_n be_v renew_a in_o 5._o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o sixth_z general_a council_n for_o they_o make_v no_o canon_n rainoldes_n yet_o a_o council_n make_v they_o in_o constantinople_n justinian_n with_o credit_n of_o a_o general_n and_o 1._o the_o next_o general_a council_n do_v confirm_v they_o which_o thereby_o disprove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n too_o yea_o again_o 17._o the_o next_o define_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o famous_a nicen._n to_o be_v short_a the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o he_o by_o any_o council_n general_a or_o provincial_a until_o the_o east_n church_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o italian_a faction_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n in_o counsel_n hart._n what_o mean_v you_o to_o say_v so_o whereas_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n do_v approve_v it_o flat_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a rainoldes_n not_o the_o right_a patriarch_n ult._n i_o trow_v though_o if_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o may_v the_o italian_n make_v decree_n in_o lateran_n at_o rome_n without_o they_o but_o nether_a do_v that_o council_n approve_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n be_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a soveraintie_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o 40._o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o it_o teach_v that_o not_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n for_o elect_v they_o say_v father_n 4._o robert_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v make_v he_o like_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n above_o every_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n in_o several_a not_o above_o the_o whole_a senate_n but_o he_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a church_n absolute_o and_o above_o the_o general_a council_n so_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o now_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dukedom_n of_o venice_n over_o every_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o several_a not_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o signory_n of_o great_a state_n but_o not_o a_o pope_n monarchy_n his_o monarchy_n be_v neither_o allow_v by_o that_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o for_o many_o age_n after_o nay_o it_o be_v condemn_v express_o by_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o constance_n &_o of_o 1â—_n basil._n the_o first_o that_o allow_v it_o be_v the_o 11._o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o a_o thousand_o fyve_o hundred_o and_o syxtéene_a year_n after_o christ._n hart._n nay_o the_o ult._n council_n of_o florence_n have_v allow_v it_o a_o fourscore_o year_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bishop_n subscribe_v both_o thereto_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o 4._o your_o roman_a reader_n though_o make_v the_o most_o thereof_o for_o the_o pope_n credit_n be_v fainâ—_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v not_o define_v it_o so_o express_o in_o truth_n ult._n the_o greek_a bishop_n answer_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o may_v not_o treat_v thereof_o without_o consent_n they_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o prerogative_n that_o he_o have_v before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissension_n which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o when_o they_o subscribe_v to_o more_o than_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o chief_o since_o sâ—ate_n they_o come_v beside_o so_o constrain_o to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o country_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o leo_n the_o ten_o with_o his_o italian_a faction_n in_o lateran_n define_v it_o from_o who_o fugicad_a the_o university_n of_o parise_n appeal_v straight_o to_o a_o council_n and_o condemn_v his_o lateran_n doctrine_n and_o decree_n as_o 1._o the_o university_n of_o lâ—uan_n of_o coolein_n 22._o of_o vienna_n and_o of_o 21._o cracovia_n have_v do_v before_o also_o the_o consent_n therefore_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n have_v disallow_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n deliver_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o church_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n hart._n true_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v more_o probability_n on_o your_o side_n then_o i_o do_v but_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n you_o forget_v yourself_o who_o grant_v 6._o before_o that_o by_o the_o trent-doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n for_o the_o doctrine_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o call_v the_o of_o trent-doctrine_n be_v hold_v by_o catholic_a christian_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o this_o day_n rainoldes_n i_o say_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o do_v except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n which_o speech_n agree_v well_o with_o that_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o council_n trent_n for_o the_o ult._n trent-doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v that_o which_o the_o italian_a faction_n at_o trent_n do_v overbeaâ—e_v the_o rest_n in_o as_o â—_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o parise_n a_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o witness_v say_v that_o ludovicus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arle_n do_v complain_v just_o at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o look_v what_o italicae_fw-la the_o italian_a nation_n like_v of_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n &_o obtinuit_fw-la this_o be_v that_o helena_n which_o do_v prevail_v of_o late_a at_o trent_n now_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n ludovicus_n speak_v of_o be_v 1._o that_o in_o counsel_n not_o only_a bishop_n but_o elder_n too_o shall_v have_v voice_n as_o of_o old_a 29._o time_n they_o have_v for_o aequat_fw-la if_o bishop_n only_o have_v voice_n say_v the_o cardinal_n then_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o italian_a nation_n which_o alone_o
have_v either_o mo_z bishop_n or_o as_o many_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v for_o every_o baggage-towne_n have_v a_o bishop_n there_o and_o these_o buggage-bishop_n conveneâ—uâ—â—_n of_o who_o there_o be_v more_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v allow_v that_o doctrine_n though_o neither_o they_o perhaps_o allow_v it_o in_o hart_n but_o be_v induce_v by_o papal_a mean_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o for_o autorit_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o vargas_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v then_o at_o trent_n do_v show_v that_o vargas_n there_o be_v some_o stick_n at_o the_o matter_n and_o your_o 2._o story_n note_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v foul_o afraid_a of_o general_a counsel_n leave_v they_o shall_v hurt_v his_o state_n and_o come_v like_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o summon_v they_o what_o 1._o a_o do_v be_v make_v before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v go_v forward_o and_o platin._n while_o the_o council_n last_v he_o keep_v good_a rule_n at_o rome_n but_o break_v loose_a when_o it_o be_v end_v beside_o it_o be_v end_v twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o have_v be_v none_o since_o nether_a i_o believe_v be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o haste_n where_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetuo_fw-la every_o ten_o year_n by_o frequens_fw-la their_o own_o decree_n all_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o bishop_n under_o he_o like_v not_o his_o supremacy_n and_o will_v cut_v it_o short_a if_o they_o may_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v though_o be_v 1._o swear_v to_o maintain_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o reservation_n the_o provision_n &_o other_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o disallow_v it_o or_o detest_v it_o rather_o hart._n our_o ancestor_n allow_v it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o by_o s._n gregory_n mean_n they_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n till_o king_n harry_n day_n when_o heresy_n do_v root_v it_o out_o rainoldes_n our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o s._n gregory_n for_o s._n gregory_n sake_n and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reach_v out_o the_o paw_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o in_o give_v church-living_n and_o handle_a church-cause_n and_o execute_v church-censure_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o like_v it_o that_o secund_a they_o make_v law_n against_o it_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o they_o restore_v that_o stoompe_n of_o his_o usurp_a power_n which_o they_o have_v root_v out_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n 8._o they_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o stoompe_n &_o keep_v the_o former_a law_n in_o force_n against_o he_o still_o wherefore_o though_o our_o ancestor_n give_v he_o great_a preeminence_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o power_n too_o yet_o the_o most_o they_o give_v he_o be_v but_o a_o venice-dukedome_n his_o monarchy_n they_o never_o allow_v to_o this_o day_n which_o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o honour_v he_o on_o like_o occasion_n as_o our_o neighbour_n of_o curiae_fw-la france_n &_o primo_fw-la germany_n for_o each_o of_o they_o show_v their_o mislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o supplication_n &_o complaint_n offer_v to_o their_o prince_n yea_o lituâ—iceâ—si_fw-la france_n make_v law_n against_o it_o which_o may_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o francia_fw-la the_o gentile_n rage_v &_o break_v the_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o these_o of_o who_o judgement_n i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o do_v hold_v for_o catholic_a christian_n the_o rest_n christian_n also_o though_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o christian_n the_o church_n of_o 6._o greece_n and_o asia_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o north_n of_o moscoviâ—_n moscovie_n in_o the_o south_n of_o â—3_n aethiopia_n in_o the_o west_n of_o 35._o boheme_n 16._o province_n 7._o piedmont_n heretofore_o &_o 11._o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n flaunders_n suitzerland_n and_o so_o forth_o throughout_o europe_n set_v less_o by_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o former_a do_v that_o i_o may_v say_v just_o that_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n wherein_o i_o comprehend_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o complice_n man_n italianate_a all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o do_v till_o this_o day_n wherefore_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n synod_n and_o counsel_n university_n and_o church_n through_o all_o age_n in_o all_o country_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n may_v suffice_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o supremacy_n at_o least_o they_o may_v make_v you_o to_o blush_v m._n hart_n who_o have_v say_v in_o 7._o writing_n that_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v it_o he_o without_o resistance_n &_o it_o be_v never_o deny_v he_o but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o a_o child_n of_o babylon_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o dash_v against_o the_o stone_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o the_o former_a point_n on_o which_o you_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n aught_o to_o bring_v you_o rather_o to_o we_o then_o draw_v you_o from_o us._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o sift_v the_o late_a of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o we_o may_v go_v together_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 1_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o supremacy_n lawful_a 2_o the_o break_n of_o the_o conference_n off_o m._n hart_n refuse_v to_o proceed_v far_o in_o it_o hart_n nay_o first_o division_n why_o do_v you_o take_v the_o supremacy_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n m._n hart_n we_o give_v to_o no_o mortal_a creature_n prince_n nor_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v seize_v on_o part_n of_o christ_n right_a part_n of_o prince_n part_n of_o bishop_n part_n of_o people_n &_o church_n as_o the_o chough_n in_o aesop_n do_v trick_n up_o himself_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o bird_n the_o feather_n which_o the_o romish_a chough_n have_v of_o our_o prince_n we_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o her_o majesty_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o lesson_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n 22.21_o geve_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n hart._n it_o be_v not_o caesar_n right_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o give_v our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elisabeth_n therefore_o you_o give_v the_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o iâ—_n the_o prince_n rainoldes_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v god_n and_o man_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o 2.13_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d caesar_n right_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v god_n and_o man_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n which_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n hart._n the_o prince_n have_v preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v man_n not_z god_n for_o nether_a he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n under_o he_o may_v deal_v in_o they_o both_o rainoldes_n they_o may_v for_o 2.14_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o praise_v they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v praise_v comprise_v all_o duty_n not_o only_o towards_o man_n but_o towards_o
through_o bashfulness_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o to_o hunt_v after_o glory_n which_o young_a man_n be_v too_o greedy_a of_o partly_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n who_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o wit_n nor_o age_n nor_o learning_n be_v ripe_a enough_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o may_v be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n to_o be_v taste_v off_o for_o though_o i_o desire_v to_o benefitte_n all_o who_o i_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o tarent_n plato_n that_o i_o be_o not_o bear_v for_o myself_o alone_o but_o for_o my_o country_n neither_o can_v i_o benefitte_n my_o country_n more_o by_o any_o mean_n then_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o good_a art_n as_o 2._o tully_n think_v well_o yet_o i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v offend_v in_o a_o common_a fault_n a_o itch_a lust_n to_o write_v which_o august_n horace_n do_v term_v madness_n in_o his_o day_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o we_o in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n both_o of_o pass_v wit_n and_o of_o work_n excellent_a that_o wise_a man_n may_v just_o think_v it_o unmeete_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v with_o cunning_a file_v with_o judgement_n poolish_v with_o labour_n fruitful_a for_o commodity_n and_o for_o use_v necessary_a howbeit_o after_o that_o i_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o art_n of_o humanity_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n what_o before_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o judgement_n i_o have_v still_o refrain_v to_o do_v in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n lest_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o more_o raw_o than_o i_o think_v meet_v the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v move_v i_o now_o to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n though_o not_o so_o ripe_o as_o i_o will_v which_o thing_n undertake_v both_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o be_v occasion_v to_o think_v off_o by_o one_o richard_n bristol_n a_o englishman_n bear_v abide_v at_o douai_n profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o poison_a work_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v that_o work_n entitle_v motive_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o first_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o he_o have_v abridge_v since_o into_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o demand_n to_o be_v propon_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n and_o print_v it_o again_o set_v before_o we_o the_o same_o unsavoury_a colewort_n twice_o sodden_a by_o himself_o a_o thousand_o time_n by_o popish_a cook_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o guest_n if_o they_o feed_v on_o it_o great_a loathe_n if_o they_o feed_v not_o what_o a_o gréevous_a injury_n therein_o be_v have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o several_a part_n also_o by_o raise_v up_o untrue_a and_o wicked_a surmise_n by_o cast_v out_o reproachful_a speech_n by_o lay_v heresy_n to_o our_o charge_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v as_o i_o hear_v short_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n while_o to_o begin_v with_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n the_o daughter_n of_o godliness_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o maintainer_n of_o peace_n the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preserver_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a the_o mother_n of_o our_o country_n he_o do_v not_o only_o 47._o note_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o also_o 40._o put_v secret_o into_o man_n head_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a but_o a_o pretence_a queen_n as_o geâ—â—_n the_o papist_n term_n she_o of_o her_o majesty_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n he_o say_v that_o they_o 40._o obey_v she_o for_o common_a humanity_n not_o of_o duty_n to_o traitor_n who_o suffer_v for_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o he_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o 15_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n he_o sclaunderous_o report_v that_o 48._o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v prove_v by_o experience_n of_o our_o do_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o that_o our_o 39_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v most_o ill_a and_o wicked_a and_o 31._o very_o few_o who_o preach_v and_o they_o scarce_o ever_o preach_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o people_n 41._o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o preacher_n doctrine_n the_o more_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o order_n and_o godliness_n assure_v yet_o themselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a that_o in_o our_o 31._o university_n either_o nothing_o be_v study_v or_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v only_o not_o divinity_n or_o if_o divinity_n not_o all_o but_o a_o few_o point_n of_o it_o that_o 31._o our_o country_n be_v full_a not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o monster_n of_o atheist_n of_o achrist_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o a_o man_n soul_n do_v live_v more_o than_o a_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n final_o not_o to_o rake_v out_o of_o those_o cave_n of_o brimstone_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o 120.4_o coal_n of_o juniper_n which_o he_o do_v throw_v both_o general_o upon_o whole_a estate_n and_o upon_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n particular_o that_o our_o church_n the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o foster_v a_o heresy_n or_o two_o but_o 38._o have_v reviue_v many_o old_a heresy_n 51._o beside_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o it_o commit_v not_o a_o sin_n or_o two_o but_o 39_o hold_v a_o common_a school_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o scholar_n be_v most_o lewd_a and_o the_o master_n lewd_a that_o it_o 4â—_n think_v very_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o no_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o i_o tremble_v to_o mention_v but_o this_o cockatrice_n with_o venomous_a mouth_n have_v say_v have_v say_v nay_o he_o have_v write_v it_o and_o he_o have_v write_v it_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o last_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o slander_v that_o we_o think_v very_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o our_o religion_n indeed_o be_v no_o religion_n now_o these_o false_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n against_o our_o church_n wherewith_o he_o have_v beset_v his_o work_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o with_o precious_a stone_n be_v underlaide_v with_o reason_n against_o our_o church_n faith_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o sister_n germane_a to_o the_o sclaunder_n lose_v and_o dull_a in_o truth_n yet_o in_o appearance_n sharp_a and_o sound_v which_o although_o the_o skilful_a may_v crush_v in_o piece_n without_o harm_n yet_o may_v they_o do_v harm_n by_o sting_v the_o unskilful_a even_o as_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o sting_v a_o man_n do_v hurt_v he_o with_o his_o sting_n but_o if_o you_o bruise_v he_o straight_o and_o with_o his_o body_n bruise_v anoint_v the_o part_n sting_v he_o do_v you_o no_o hurt_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o scorpion_n of_o bristol_n prick_v with_o two_o sting_n as_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o scorpion_n be_v wont_a the_o one_o of_o sclaunder_n the_o other_o of_o caville_n may_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o man_n who_o in_o the_o university_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v sting_v many_o godly_a man_n have_v wish_v he_o to_o be_v bruise_v that_o if_o not_o all_o the_o part_n yet_o at_o least_o so_o many_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o only_o heal_v will_v recure_v may_v therewith_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v wish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o some_o man_n have_v little_a skill_n in_o physiche_a do_v think_v that_o this_o scorpion_n stinging_n be_v uncurable_a for_o both_o bristol_n himself_o as_o thraso_n 〈◊〉_d terence_n praise_v his_o own_o speech_n eunucho_fw-la and_o now_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o i_o do_v proud_o ask_v 34._o whether_o any_o of_o our_o great_a master_n will_v answer_v his_o demand_n as_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o shield_n in_o the_o church_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n nor_o physician_n in_o israel_n to_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v wound_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o gnatho_n which_o have_v cast_v abroad_o of_o late_a infamous_a verse_n in_o our_o university_n have_v insolent_o boast_v that_o 1577._o the_o captain_n tremble_v amaze_v with_o bristowe_v lightning_n as_o though_o he_o have_v astonish_v the_o colonel_n of_o our_o army_n &_o not_o the_o soldier_n only_o but_o let_v bristol_n know_v that_o nether_a all_o do_v fear_v he_o howsoever_o he_o have_v touch_v
the_o youth_n in_o his_o pasquines_n nor_o poor_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o threaten_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o leaver_n and_o a_o dishclout_n that_o a_o will_v quell_v all_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n &_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o the_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lightning_n which_o he_o have_v â—â—asht_v to_o burn_v england_n sure_o it_o be_v such_o lightning_n as_o be_v after_o the_o 6._o poet_n the_o lightning_n of_o salmoneus_n who_o shake_v oft_o a_o torch_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o thunder_a sound_n and_o lightning_n flame_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o lightning_n although_o they_o daunt_v the_o waver_a greek_n and_o town_n of_o elis_n who_o king_n be_v salmoneus_n yet_o they_o daunt_v not_o the_o unuincible_a christian_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o who_o flash_v it_o take_v heed_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a lest_o his_o foolish_a lightning_n as_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o lightner_n salmoneus_n be_v revenge_v with_o true_a lightning_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o himself_o his_o town_n and_o citizen_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 16.13_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n have_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v teach_v far_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n and_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n the_o heat_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n which_o it_o strike_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beam_n whereof_o delight_n the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o shine_v the_o lightning_n evil_a and_o pestilent_a which_o blind_v they_o who_o see_v and_o kill_v they_o who_o live_v the_o light_n good_a and_o healthful_a which_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v we_o without_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o excellent_a authority_n learning_n and_o judgement_n even_o among_o they_o who_o 34._o this_o tertullus_n name_v reprochefâ—lly_o 3â—_n great_a master_n who_o can_v have_v show_v this_o long_a ago_o howbeit_o they_o have_v stay_v hitherto_o from_o do_v it_o either_o because_o they_o think_v his_o folly_n be_v refute_v before_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o scour_v up_o old_a rusty_a stuff_n as_o 3â—_n one_o of_o they_o do_v note_v long_o since_o or_o because_o they_o purpose_v first_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o as_o have_v write_v before_o and_o more_o pithy_o intend_v to_o deal_v after_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o due_a time_n as_o rastell_n a_o other_o signify_v of_o late_a that_o he_o mean_v or_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o travel_v in_o by_o many_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v well_o cease_v from_o this_o labour_n though_o the_o papist_n cease_v not_o from_o their_o impudency_n as_o 28.11_o jeremie_n have_v answer_v hananiah_n once_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o he_o repeat_v his_o error_n or_o because_o perhaps_o some_o have_v no_o leisure_n from_o their_o weighty_a charge_n of_o feed_v the_o church_n some_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o such_o a_o rail_a person_n some_o while_o they_o think_v that_o other_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n do_v let_v it_o alone_o all_o either_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v a_o fool_n lest_o thou_o become_v like_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o 5._o answer_v he_o now_o lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n they_o strain_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n lest_o the_o philistine_n shall_v vaunt_v any_o long_o as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dare_v fight_v with_o goliath_n or_o 17.10_o the_o israelite_n be_v grieve_v with_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v so_o defy_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n i_o purpose_v through_o god_n grace_n though_o perhaps_o goliath_n will_v have_v disdain_v i_o as_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o choose_v smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o god_n word_n 10.4_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v already_o by_o motive_n a_o stout_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o many_o philistine_n have_v before_o be_v conquer_v who_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v since_o be_v at_o the_o press_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o publish_v wherefore_o lay_v now_o aside_o my_o former_a purpose_n i_o think_v on_o that_o demand_n and_o promise_v of_o bristol_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o offer_v we_o the_o combat_n for_o whereas_o a_o country_n man_n of_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a conceal_v his_o own_o name_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 34._o bristol_n will_v he_o to_o set_v out_o his_o book_n and_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o with_o approbation_n of_o our_o rabbin_n and_o with_o privilege_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o see_v it_o answer_v this_o book_n have_v i_o seek_v for_o but_o can_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o i_o guess_v be_v sold._n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o author_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o not_o whole_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v the_o challenge_n of_o bristol_n i_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o autour_n name_n thereto_o &_o approbation_n not_o of_o rabbin_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o that_o synagogue_n who_o 7_o ruler_n love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n &_o doctor_n but_o of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o it_o concern_v which_o thing_n i_o hope_v will_n like_o he_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o comprise_v not_o only_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v out_o but_o certain_a other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n chief_o touch_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n to_o boast_v of_o and_o i_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o there_o be_v now_o four_o year_n past_a since_o demand_n he_o promise_v a_o latin_a book_n to_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v abroad_o already_o or_o to_o come_v short_o he_o may_v join_v if_o it_o please_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o conclusion_n wherein_o if_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o deal_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n both_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o reasonable_a in_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o will_v request_v he_o one_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o my_o conclusion_n whole_o with_o his_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o his_o demand_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o confute_v and_o how_o a_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n the_o third_o that_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o truth_n prevail_v against_o i_o yet_o in_o reprove_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o assay_v to_o reprove_v he_o will_v deal_v more_o sound_o and_o sincere_o then_o d._n stapleton_n have_v do_v in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o faith_n a_o work_n more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o truth_n for_o to_o confute_v our_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o teach_v 5._o that_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o good_a the_o reprobate_a with_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o true_a thing_n agree_v with_o true_a thing_n neâ—â—her_o do_v one_o truth_n overthrow_v a_o other_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o
god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n too_o contain_v neither_o all_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o only_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o have_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n hussite_n but_o therein_o he_o deal_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v i_o ask_v for_o hook_n &_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o mattoke_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v my_o conclusion_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o verse_n and_o open_v with_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o university_n the_o rather_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o stranger_n may_v perceive_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o disputation_n which_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o debase_v by_o 3â—_n bristol_n as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o alone_o and_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o now_o these_o six_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o chief_a fountain_n conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v be_v some_o help_n i_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o scatter_v bristowe_v mist_n conclusion_n and_o all_o the_o misty_a cavil_n of_o bristowe_v mate_n and_o complice_n for_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o manifest_a proof_n as_o trid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o god_n write_v word_n they_o may_v cavil_n that_o be_v be_v order_v by_o god_n traditionarie_a word_n so_o to_o term_v it_o a_o old_a sleight_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o first_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o assay_v to_o beguile_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o 7.5_o evangelist_n have_v write_v afterward_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tatian_n 2._o valentinus_n martion_n and_o their_o fellow_n assay_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o beguile_v christian_n as_o jerom_n and_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v tradition_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a as_o by_o 1._o old_a heretic_n so_o by_o 9_o new_a the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n as_o her_o own_o child_n little_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n not_o conceyve_v by_o christ_n but_o get_v by_o theft_n from_o old_a heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o she_o have_v it_o rather_o by_o adoption_n from_o marcus_n antonius_n who_o 2._o when_o the_o senate_n have_v ratify_v the_o act_n of_o caesar_n he_o add_v to_o caesar_n act_n what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o caesar_n himself_o have_v enact_v it_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o bastard_n whosoever_o beget_v it_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o 23.2_o the_o lord_n assembly_n which_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o first_o conclusion_n show_v wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o this_o bulwark_n retire_v unto_o the_o church_n conclusion_n and_o say_v thereof_o symb._n it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o although_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v their_o error_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v they_o thalia_n herodotus_n report_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n burn_v with_o wicked_a love_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n ask_v the_o persian_a judge_n whether_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereto_o they_o make_v answer_v after_o consultation_n that_o they_o find_v no_o law_n which_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o permit_v the_o king_n of_o persian_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o persian_a judge_n offend_v if_o they_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o persian_n if_o they_o make_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o answer_n cambyses_n do_v join_v himself_o incestuous_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o sister_n the_o heathen_n have_v reprove_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o wicked_a and_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n â—act_v most_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o queen_n of_o baâ—ylon_n have_v burn_v with_o a_o curse_a desire_n not_o of_o her_o brother_n as_o cambyses_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o of_o idol_n &_o superstition_n the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n the_o roman_a judge_n have_v be_v ask_v whether_o she_o may_v marry_v superstition_n and_o idol_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v and_o they_o find_v no_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v permit_v but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n the_o roman_a judge_n offend_v who_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o romanist_n who_o allow_v it_o but_o upon_o this_o sentence_n their_o church_n pretend_v marriage_n commit_v adultery_n with_o superstition_n and_o idol_n in_o most_o abominable_a sort_n yet_o 34._o bristol_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o austin_n yea_o of_o christ_n but_o impudent_o and_o false_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v he_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v nor_o what_o austin_n mean_v wherefore_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n both_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o second_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n too_o and_o that_o be_v settle_v do_v seem_v withal_o to_o settle_v &_o strengthen_v the_o three_o wherein_o it_o be_v avouch_v conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n true_o i_o shall_v marvel_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o have_v not_o s._n 2.4_o paul_n foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n &_o they_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n who_o have_v see_v the_o church_n advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n detract_v from_o christ_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v in_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o 4_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o say_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v very_o insolent_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o live_v before_o pighius_fw-la even_o of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o namely_o obstance_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o cardinal_n bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la who_o speak_v more_o insolent_o they_o who_o live_v since_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la in_o that_o they_o geve_v a_o princely_a or_o rather_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o cardinal_n verbo_fw-la hosius_n do_v but_o they_o have_v put_v fresh_a colour_n on_o it_o and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 24._o bristol_n tread_v the_o step_n of_o 19_o hosius_n require_v not_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n but_o seem_v well_o content_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o though_o he_o do_v challenge_v like_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o like_a truth_n like_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o add_v
that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o word_n that_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n credit_n and_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n impart_v authority_n canonical_a as_o 2._o pighius_fw-la express_o say_v unto_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o 3._o andradius_fw-la the_o expounder_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o more_o modest_o and_o religious_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v detestable_a to_o teach_v that_o either_o profane_a book_n may_v be_v make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a may_v be_v refuse_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o notorious_a impudency_n the_o other_o of_o madness_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v o_o that_o andradius_fw-la have_v likewise_o detest_v the_o 17.4_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n abomination_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o since_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n who_o of_o godly_a mind_n mislike_v somewhat_o in_o she_o and_o who_o do_v not_o mislike_v somewhat_o will_v mislike_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o her_o filthiness_n too_o nor_o only_o be_v christian_n almost_o as_o agrippa_n but_o like_o both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o to_o paul_n conclusion_n as_o 26.29_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n that_o i_o may_v help_v they_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o heal_v the_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o opinion_n which_o do_v so_o annoy_v the_o taste_n of_o silly_a soul_n that_o they_o think_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o be_v poison_n and_o abhor_v the_o sweet_a food_n of_o life_n as_o woormwood_n these_o humour_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o be_v perverse_a error_n which_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o some_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o church_n neither_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o to_o have_v get_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v receive_v and_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o receive_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v note_n in_o ago_o his_o age_n and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n other_o some_o and_o they_o of_o the_o lerned_a sort_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o beléever_n but_o they_o will_v have_v that_o company_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o people_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o the_o papal_a state_n be_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o comprehend_v therefore_o all_o such_o within_o that_o company_n as_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a godly_a and_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o by_o this_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v credit_n and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o symb._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v will_v insinuate_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o and_o distrustful_o but_o 44._o bristol_n therein_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o for_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v english_a man_n at_o least_o the_o simple_a if_o not_o all_o work_v treachery_n with_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o word_n expound_v this_o article_n ecclesiam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la i_o trust_v the_o church_n between_o the_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o that_o very_o manifest_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n not_o so_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v create_v doctor_n at_o dâ—way_n and_o some_o do_v account_v he_o a_o man_n of_o much_o value_n o_o wretched_a professor_n of_o the_o doway-schoole_n that_o create_v such_o a_o doctor_n but_o more_o wretched_a papist_n if_o they_o geve_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o doctor_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v sophister_n or_o sclaunderer_n more_o notable_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n if_o i_o remember_v well_o say_v that_o physician_n can_v not_o find_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o sclaunderer_n but_o because_o 18.27_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v one_o against_o the_o bite_n of_o this_o sclaunderer_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v set_v apart_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o goat_n mingle_v with_o sheep_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v conclusion_n moreover_o lest_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v make_v unskilful_a young_a man_n to_o be_v enamour_v of_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v many_o commend_v she_o as_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o sound_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v this_o vizard_n also_o away_o from_o her_o face_n &_o wash_v away_o her_o paint_n with_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v add_v the_o fifth_z conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o matter_n clear_v in_o truth_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v special_o to_o lover_n for_o cupid_n be_v blind_a and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o bucoliaâ—t_n theocritus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a seem_v fair_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n daphnis_n in_o the_o poet_n say_v so_o to_o polyphemus_n we_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o bristol_n for_o he_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v catholic_a that_o error_n be_v more_o tolerable_a at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o but_o 44._o he_o affirm_v far_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v &_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o only_a church_n now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o church_n apostolic_a which_o flatter_v speech_n of_o this_o lover_n symb._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n though_o dote_v on_o his_o bride_n too_o yet_o refuse_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o constantinopolit_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o deliver_v once_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o they_o 12._o that_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v take_v advisement_n how_o to_o clear_v their_o boldness_n from_o attaint_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o deck_n a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o spoil_n the_o mother_n to_o deck_v the_o daughter_n and_o she_o not_o the_o best_a with_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sister_n for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a continue_v through_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o province_n from_o adam_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n as_o the_o symb._n council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la expounder_n of_o the_o council_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v plain_o but_o the_o chief_a error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v be_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_a
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o
there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o dial_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v as_o pighius_fw-la prove_v pretty_o but_o because_o perhaps_o either_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o be_v alter_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o changeablenes_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v slip_v from_o the_o point_n in_o the_o which_o it_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o right_a worshipful_a who_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n and_o clock_n do_v miss_v often_o but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a let_v we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o a_o dial_n of_o heaven_n then_o of_o pliny_n of_o the_o zodiac_n circle_n then_o of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pighius_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o we_o so_o beastly_a a_o monster_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n but_o so_o do_v they_o no_o doubt_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o god_n doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v antichristian_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o in_o appease_v the_o offence_n and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o brethren_n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v speak_v both_o alone_a and_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o human_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v a_o part_n sometime_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o all_o error_n be_v due_a to_o scripture_n only_o and_o confess_v as_o 3._o austin_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n and_o writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a yea_o the_o very_a counsel_n not_o provincial_a only_o but_o also_o full_a and_o general_a have_v often_o time_n somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n do_v glad_o both_o allow_v this_o sentence_n of_o austin_n and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o judgement_n right_a learned_a inceptor_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o open_v in_o more_o word_n perhaps_o than_o your_o wisdom_n in_o few_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o i_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v the_o proctor_n may_v well_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n as_o for_o that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v discuss_v far_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o open_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o the_o adversary_n argument_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o disputation_n conclusion_n handle_v in_o divinity_n school_n the_o iii_o of_o november_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o who_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o sky_n make_v by_o his_o word_n of_o nought_o who_o by_o eternal_a power_n do_v guide_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o wrought_v do_v choose_v from_o out_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v pight_v such_o as_o with_o bless_a angel_n aye_o shall_v joy_v his_o blissful_a sight_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v this_o holy_a band_n but_o they_o be_v soldier_n choose_v out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o land_n where_o on_o the_o south_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o abyssine_n do_v reign_v where_o on_o the_o north_n the_o coast_n do_v lie_v that_o look_n to_o charles_n wain_n where_o phoebus_n with_o his_o glister_a beam_n do_v raise_v the_o dawn_a light_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o western_a sea_n do_v bring_v the_o darksome_a night_n the_o fleâ—h_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n such_o hide_a truth_n pursue_v but_o christian_n faith_n by_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_a church_n do_v view_v 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o shut_v the_o world_n within_o the_o roman_a bound_n christ_n church_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o restraint_n of_o mound_n rome_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o faithful_a branch_n of_o this_o renown_a vine_n rome_n be_v a_o mirror_n that_o in_o grace_n in_o zeal_n in_o love_n do_v shine_v rome_n be_v commend_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o peter_n doctrine_n teach_v and_o keep_v rome_n be_v of_o worthy_a fame_n but_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o ruin_n be_v the_o capitol_n be_v sâ—ooried_v the_o ground_n be_v bathe_v in_o christian_n blood_n who_o romish_a wolf_n have_v worry_v her_o church_n be_v with_o idol_n stain_v her_o guide_n with_o manner_n vile_a who_o lustful_a train_n and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o bed_n unchaste_a defile_v o_o thrice_o unhappy_a babylon_n that_o zion_n spoil_n do_v work_v under_o the_o noble_a name_n and_o hue_n of_o zion_n will_v thou_o lurk_v 3_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n of_o haunt_n for_o devil_n and_o spirit_n be_v babylon_n wax_v say_v john_n be_v thou_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o babylon_n be_v go_v the_o name_n and_o trick_n of_o babylon_n rome_n on_o itself_o do_v take_v then_o if_o you_o seek_v eternal_a life_n see_v that_o you_o rome_n forsake_v this_o have_v the_o noble_a german_n do_v bid_v the_o pope_n a_o dieu_fw-fr england_n have_v follow_v germany_n rome_n thraldom_n to_o eschew_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v on_o the_o flemish_a french_a and_o dane_n and_o scotland_n have_v escape_v eke_o the_o papal_a deadly_a bane_n o_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n be_v knit_v and_o prince_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o sceptre_n will_v submit_v build_v up_o o_o lord_n o_o father_n dear_a the_o church_n and_o zion_n for_o it_o that_o unto_o thou_o from_o babylon_n thy_o people_n may_v resort_v among_o many_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o university_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v very_o fruitful_a to_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v well_o husband_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o excellent_a in_o my_o judgement_n then_o that_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o expound_v only_o by_o public_a lecture_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o disputation_n a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n no_o doubt_n and_o must_v meet_v for_o school_n which_o serve_v to_o train_n up_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o school_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o what_o more_o convenient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o discuss_v the_o reason_n bring_v of_o both_o part_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sever_v from_o earthy_a substance_n mix_v therewith_o by_o the_o mettall-workeman_n knock_v it_o together_o and_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o sift_v wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n by_o winow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n
so_o the_o golden_a treasure_n of_o truth_n by_o strike_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v together_o be_v part_v from_o the_o dregs_n which_o it_o have_v not_o get_v from_o the_o holy_a vein_n whence_o it_o be_v dig_v but_o from_o man_n vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v winnow_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o husbandman_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o the_o chaff_n of_o error_n the_o cheerful_a undertake_n and_o faithful_a perform_v of_o the_o which_o duty_n the_o common_a wealth_n may_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n of_o right_n special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v endow_v and_o furnish_v this_o noble_a university_n and_o place_n of_o exercise_n of_o good_a learning_n with_o privilege_n with_o house_n with_o land_n in_o ample_a sort_n to_o this_o intent_n chief_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o nursery_n for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o also_o â—_o to_o convince_v they_o who_o gainsay_v it_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o fit_o and_o effectual_o if_o first_o we_o practise_v that_o in_o a_o warlike_a exercise_n which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o enemy_n in_o deed_n now_o it_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a both_o for_o christian_a soldier_n to_o be_v well_o practise_v against_o the_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dross_n the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaâ—â—e_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o husbandman_n and_o workman_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o thâ—s_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o debate_v of_o be_v so_o profitable_a be_v know_v so_o perilous_a unknowen_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bend_v all_o our_o wit_n unto_o the_o search_n &_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o there_o have_v assail_v the_o church_n now_o this_o great_a while_n and_o scattered_o there_o range_v they_o of_o who_o 7.19_o christ_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o beware_v who_o 2.1_o peter_n do_v foretell_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o sheep_n yet_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deed_n name_v themselves_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o which_o pestilence_n far_a among_o the_o faithful_a as_o rabsakeh_n the_o assyrian_a â—â—_o when_o he_o do_v solicit_v jerusalem_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o romish_a rabsakeh_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v use_v the_o church_n name_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v catholic_a at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o who_o either_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o this_o fair_a but_o false_a vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v lead_v many_o simple_a man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o shun_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o palaest_n a_o roman_a bishop_n do_v write_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jewry_n you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o faith_n o_o you_o roman_n &_o you_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n you_o do_v arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n wherefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o handle_v hereof_o will_v avail_v much_o to_o ease_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o quail_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o for_o the_o duty_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n resolve_v with_o myself_o have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o disputation_n offer_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o work_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o our_o former_a disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v settle_v it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v i_o mean_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o open_n of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n brief_o as_o the_o time_n sincere_o as_o the_o charge_n require_v first_o i_o must_v desire_v and_o crave_v of_o you_o all_o my_o hearer_n most_o earnest_o not_o that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o attentive_a ear_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n you_o do_v but_o that_o with_o your_o ear_n you_o will_v bring_v a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o athenes_n there_o be_v judge_n call_v areopagite_n who_o order_n be_v such_o as_o anachar_n the_o heathen_n write_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o bid_v the_o pleader_n plead_v without_o preamble_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o no_o untruth_n themselves_o do_v hear_v the_o cause_n with_o great_a silence_n while_o it_o be_v plead_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o with_o great_a uprightness_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o such_o areopagite_n will_v i_o have_v you_o brethren_z in_o this_o our_o christian_a athenes_n show_v yourselves_o to_o i_o ward_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o pleader_n ought_v simple_o and_o sincere_o without_o preamble_n though_o unbidden_a and_o without_o untruth_n though_o unsworne_a give_v you_o as_o judge_n shall_v do_v favourable_a audience_n without_o a_o partial_a prejudice_n of_o foreconceived_a error_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o truth_n without_o corrupt_a affection_n according_a unto_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o 35_o denys_n the_o areopagite_n hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o word_n of_o the_o unknowen_a god_n he_o believe_v persuade_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n though_o against_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v foreconceive_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o autour_fw-fr of_o truth_n who_o give_v paul_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o lighten_v and_o kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o move_v the_o hart_n of_o denys_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o vouchsafe_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o guide_v my_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o soften_v your_o heart_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o fruitful_a ground_n open_v our_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o we_o shall_v assent_v let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o command_v to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n amen_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o set_v in_o hand_n with_o
christ_n most_o holy_a final_o since_o god_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o country_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n but_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a not_o jewish_a not_o roman_n not_o english_a not_o of_o one_o people_n or_o province_n but_o universal_a and_o catholic_a compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o estate_n sex_n age_n &_o nation_n jew_n &_o heathen_n greek_n &_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o both_o the_o old_a church_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v do_v gather_v child_n of_o god_n unto_o herself_o at_o first_o out_o of_o any_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v chief_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n she_o do_v join_v 4â—_n convertes_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o more_o the_o new_a church_n call_v since_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v 2_o enlarge_v her_o tabernacle_n as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n speak_v 28.19_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o go_v forward_o thence_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n alone_o 1.8_o to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o the_o time_n be_v when_o 11.2_o the_o apostle_n think_v through_o a_o little_a oversight_n 12._o the_o jew_n in_o our_o day_n have_v too_o presumptuous_o wéen_v but_o 14._o christ_n be_v crucify_v have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n â—0_n and_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n on_o which_o a_o double_a wall_n arise_v and_o as_o 87.4_o david_n prophesy_v the_o egyptian_a the_o babylonian_a the_o tyrian_a the_o aethiopian_a the_o philistine_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o as_o 5.9_o the_o elder_n in_o who_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sing_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o since_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o betoken_v the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o call_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v warrantise_n i_o to_o resolve_v on_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n electâ—and_v choose_v you_o marvel_v perhaps_o why_o i_o propose_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o disputation_n as_o though_o either_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o doubtful_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v open_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o marvel_v for_o in_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v john_n husse_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v these_o two_o say_n as_o heretical_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o â—_o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o 6._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o saying_n of_o he_o to_o be_v count_v ungodly_a it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n who_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o when_o they_o serve_v their_o purpose_n do_v use_v the_o same_o squire_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o for_o 7._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v express_o call_v it_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o faithful_a and_o just_a who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o 3._o ambrose_n have_v say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v to_o himself_o furthermore_o 9_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v without_o it_o and_o 78._o bernard_n declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o company_n be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v touch_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bold_o utter_v it_o as_o for_o austin_n a_o man_n of_o sharp_a judgement_n of_o they_o all_o he_o neither_o acknowledge_v dei_fw-la any_o city_n of_o god_n but_o this_o elect_a church_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n touch_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o the_o unskilful_a 20._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a man_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v be_v citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n against_o who_o he_o urge_v the_o catholic_a church_n most_o 27._o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o garden_n enclose_v the_o fountain_n seal_v up_o the_o lily_n the_o sister_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a alone_a who_o be_v jew_n inward_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o which_o holy_a man_n the_o number_n be_v certain_a praedestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v have_v any_o reverence_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n over_o which_o they_o play_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o listen_v but_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o of_o orphan_n they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v the_o wardship_n they_o will_v never_o have_v wound_v or_o rather_o burn_v in_o husses_n person_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ambrose_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o austin_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o husse_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v i_o see_v a_o undouted_a truth_n which_o 11._o a_o learned_a man_n like_v the_o pope_n religion_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n presumption_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o among_o the_o pope_n and_o man_n like_v to_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n if_o wrong_n he_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o thou_o may_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o it_o for_o they_o wrest_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o right_a meaning_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n &_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n of_o their_o own_o ambition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o apply_v it_o like_o unskilful_a man_n if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o impious_a if_o witting_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a nor_o to_o that_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v but_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a mingle_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n by_o reason_n they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o prince_n for_o this_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o the_o pope_n shoot_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o very_a extravagant_n as_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o that_o royal_a decree_n of_o obedient_a boniface_n the_o eight_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o from_o one_o
to_o us._n but_o the_o doctor_n see_v that_o babylon_n will_v fall_v if_o the_o distinction_n stand_v wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a shot_n than_o this_o to_o discharge_v against_o it_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o taunt_n also_o loser_n must_v have_v their_o word_n an_o other_o point_n conclusion_n he_o carp_v at_o be_v my_o exposition_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a alone_o not_o mix_v with_o wicked_a one_o because_o by_o their_o symboli_fw-la catechism_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o 4.16_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o he_o 11._o repli_v that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o not_o all_o the_o body_n a_o answer_n somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v so_o as_o for_o that_o 14._o he_o note_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o i_o and_o philip_n mornay_n expound_v it_o not_o in_o one_o sort_n 2._o philip_n mornaye_v excellent_a gift_n and_o fruitful_a labour_n i_o reverence_v and_o love_n and_o both_o of_o we_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o truth_n whether_o have_v come_v near_o it_o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n judge_n but_o if_o among_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 30._o somewhat_o be_v reveil_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o other_o this_o justifi_v not_o they_o â—_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n &_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v against_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v for_o touch_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a assembly_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a he_o have_v disprove_v it_o as_o sound_o thereby_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o petri._n catholic_a epistle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o general_a &_o write_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n because_o that_o other_o writing_n be_v name_v catholic_a also_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretical_a the_o three_o point_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v to_o prove_v my_o three_o conclusion_n 16._o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_fw-mi they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n that_o be_v that_o no_o erroneus_fw-la thing_n be_v ever_o teach_v define_v or_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n teach_v uniform_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n chief_o of_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n define_v &_o deliver_v any_o thing_n public_o &_o final_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o several_o some_o bishop_n may_v private_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o one_o or_o more_o father_n may_v write_v some_o untrue_a thing_n or_o be_v in_o some_o error_n and_o somewhat_o even_o in_o counsel_n without_o the_o decree_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v or_o reason_v inconuenient_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v oversee_v private_o in_o somewhat_o but_o this_o must_v be_v certes_o impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o speech_n of_o d._n stapletons_n if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o my_o argument_n then_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o a_o very_a brief_a way_n to_o answer_v my_o conclusion_n all_o with_o one_o word_n how_o by_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o nether_a bishop_n teach_v uniform_o may_v err_v nor_o father_n consent_v nor_o counsel_n in_o decree_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o i_o both_o conclusion_n there_o &_o 7._o else_o where_o have_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n and_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n he_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o those_o word_n must_v certes_o say_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o now_o certes_o m_n doctor_n be_v a_o merry_a man_n who_o can_v shift_v a_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o church_n herself_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o offend_v so_o through_o frailty_n the_o man_n offend_v so_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherewith_o 9_o he_o find_v fault_n be_v that_o among_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o bring_v this_o that_o touch_v expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereof_o in_o that_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o allow_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v i_o great_a wrong_n for_o though_o by_o follow_v too_o much_o brevity_n in_o latin_a i_o fall_v into_o obscurity_n and_o say_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o english_a now_o i_o have_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v clear_v i_o of_o his_o slander_v as_o d._n 9_o fulke_n have_v show_v who_o i_o can_v better_o thank_v for_o his_o defend_n of_o i_o then_o deserve_v the_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o therein_o nay_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o note_v that_o as_o faulty_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o note_v be_v her_o vile_a abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o i_o declare_v straight_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v that_o first_o she_o autorise_v thereby_o her_o own_o practice_n as_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o contrary_a to_o itself_o next_o she_o allow_v the_o puddle_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o water_n of_o life_n last_o when_o some_o father_n gainsay_v she_o she_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o and_o admit_v they_o who_o do_v make_v for_o she_o as_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o which_o branch_n the_o last_o import_v not_o that_o i_o refuse_v the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o the_o former_a two_o import_n that_o i_o condemn_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v her_o dunce_n and_o deed_n against_o the_o father_n but_o 4._o the_o serpent_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o suttil_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v they_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o father_n geve_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o disallow_v they_o rather_o for_o whether_o by_o patâ—um_fw-la the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o they_o mean_v the_o father_n all_o simple_o none_o except_v that_o consent_n be_v a_o phoenix_n and_o never_o will_v be_v find_v or_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o as_o 2._o m._n hart_n expound_v it_o they_o dissent_v from_o sense_n agree_v on_o by_o that_o number_n for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n the_o father_n 49._o austin_n 49._o chrysostome_n 6._o cyrill_n euaâ—griâ—m_fw-la jerome_n &_o 36._o gregory_n expound_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n grâ—â—or_n
they_o do_v go_v with_o he_o or_o else_o fidei_fw-la the_o oth-maker_n mean_v not_o to_o bind_v you_o to_o it_o let_v we_o give_v a_o passport_n then_o unto_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v move_v in_o conscience_n by_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o move_v he_o the_o same_o be_v not_o mean_v say_v he_o by_o the_o key_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v and_o why_o for_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v note_v a_o power_n judicial_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n only_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n wherein_o the_o church-discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o conscience_n wherein_o a_o man_n trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o censure_a sinner_n be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a power_n of_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n sententia_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n which_o proof_n though_o it_o can_v weigh_v as_o much_o for_o he_o as_o the_o father_n against_o he_o yet_o herein_o his_o deal_n be_v orderly_a and_o plain_a that_o leave_v the_o father_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o schoolman_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o schoolman_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v uphold_v papistry_n with_o the_o friendly_a help_n of_o the_o canonist_n their_o brother_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o show_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o image_n in_o old_a building_n of_o antic_a work_n which_o be_v frame_v so_o that_o with_o their_o shoulder_n they_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o roof_n whereas_o that_o in_o deed_n do_v rest_n on_o wall_n or_o pillar_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o schoolman_n in_o doctrine_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o popery_n the_o canoniste_n in_o discipline_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v your_o church_n as_o 16.29_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n in_o the_o which_o the_o philistine_n triumph_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n of_o samson_n what_o then_o if_o the_o schoolman_n who_o 2d_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o timothee_n may_v avoid_v they_o who_o the_o most_o ofthem_n come_v with_o foot_n unwashed_a into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v great_a help_n to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n search_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o human_a sense_n and_o so_o expound_v it_o thereafter_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v make_v a_o judge_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o both_o import_n less_o than_o the_o key_n which_o open_v all_o in_o court_n and_o country_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_n where_o be_v your_o discretion_n who_o though_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o father_n as_o you_o grant_v do_v say_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o schoolman_n think_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n that_o although_o they_o will_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v why_o because_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o kitchen_n like_o it_o not_o hart._n if_o you_o believe_v so_o right_o as_o you_o ought_v with_o catholic_n you_o will_v not_o think_v so_o base_o of_o schoolman_n as_o you_o do_v for_o as_o 1._o melchior_n canus_n write_v well_o and_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n of_o wicklef_n of_o melanchthon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v flow_v most_o from_o that_o fountain_n even_o from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n judgement_n but_o howsoever_o you_o esteem_v they_o 4._o their_o common_a opinion_n when_o they_o all_o consent_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o we_o that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a rashness_n and_o almost_o of_o heresy_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o they_o have_v not_o such_o ornament_n offiner_fw-ge learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o in_o our_o day_n have_v but_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n rome_n the_o pith_n of_o all_o science_n chief_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o learn_a divine_n that_o ever_o christ_n church_n have_v whatsoever_o ignorant_a heretic_n which_o understand_v he_o not_o esteem_v of_o he_o rainoldes_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v if_o canus_n have_v judge_v more_o favourable_o ofthem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o since_o 1._o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o schoolman_n though_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o trouble_v we_o great_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v at_o such_o contention_n for_o themost_a part_n and_o that_o about_o such_o matter_n that_o s._n 6.4_o paul_n reproof_n of_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n never_o fall_v on_o any_o more_o just_o then_o on_o they_o but_o as_o canus_n speak_v of_o schoole-divines_a and_o schoole-divinitie_n he_o and_o i_o dissent_v not_o though_o i_o be_v against_o they_o and_o he_o for_o they_o in_o show_n sophocles_n the_o poet_n a_o writer_n of_o tragedy_n be_v ask_v ofhi_v friend_n why_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n ofwoman_n he_o make_v they_o always_o good_a whereas_o euripides_n make_v they_o bad_a because_o i_o quoth_v he_o do_v represent_v woman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v euripides_n such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o the_o matter_n fare_v between_o i_o and_o canus_n for_o he_o do_v paint_v out_o schoolman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v schoole-divines_a when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n he_o account_v none_o a_o schoole-divine_a but_o he_o 1._o who_o reason_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n concern_v god_n fit_o wise_o learned_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o if_o none_o be_v a_o schoole-divine_a but_o such_o nor_o any_o divinity_n schoole-divinitie_n but_o that_o sit_fw-la which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o canus_n do_v define_v it_o then_o shall_v i_o glad_o both_o yield_v to_o schoole-divinitie_n &_o follow_v schooledivine_n but_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v schoole-divines_a who_o you_o mean_v in_o cite_v schoolman_n yea_o even_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o your_o pope_n set_v more_o by_o then_o by_o all_o the_o doctor_n place_v he_o as_o thomae_fw-la chief_a and_o aquin_n first_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o worthy_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thorough-papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n most_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v motuproprior_a praise_v as_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o faith_n maintain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o he_o will_v i_o follow_v so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n as_o canus_n praise_v to_o us._n but_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n when_o he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v oft_o so_o much_o we_o understand_v in_o he_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n &_o set_v up_o error_n either_o by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o by_o hold_v the_o corruption_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o incorrupt_a or_o by_o follow_v the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n as_o perfect_a light_n by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n through_o faulty_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o opinion_n of_o father_n by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n in_o take_v
ground_n of_o aristotle_n as_o principle_n of_o truth_n equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o set_v not_o down_o example_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n grow_v by_o these_o occasion_n confirm_v by_o thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n because_o in_o our_o conference_n they_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v have_v each_o their_o due_a place_n now_o for_o the_o present_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n doctrine_n on_o these_o consideration_n have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o catholic_a error_n and_o a_o lutheran_n mislike_n not_o of_o schoole-divinitie_n but_o of_o this_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o our_o heresy_n and_o in_o our_o university_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n we_o study_v scripture_n more_o than_o it_o so_o that_o in_o some_o part_n you_o rail_v upon_o we_o just_o rome_n that_o heresy_n in_o england_n have_v abandon_v the_o study_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o beléeve_v 28.22_o the_o heresy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o new_a fangle_a man_n his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n unless_o we_o have_v contemn_v the_o catholic_a fancy_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o as_o 19.24_o demetrius_n strive_v against_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o drive_v i_o with_o bug_n of_o stapleton_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n or_o wicklef_n or_o melanchthon_n or_o any_o else_o from_o hold_v that_o with_o they_o which_o they_o hold_v of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o name_n draw_v from_o they_o with_o the_o which_o you_o press_v we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 11.26_o christian_n 1.13_o into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v yet_o i_o know_v no_o harm_n by_o they_o nor_o you_o i_o think_v set_v slander_n apart_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o more_o than_o our_o father_n be_v of_o caecilian_a 4._o of_o who_o the_o donatist_n call_v they_o caecilianist_n but_o have_v they_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o their_o enemy_n report_v they_o their_o life_n stain_v with_o lewdness_n their_o doctrine_n mix_v with_o leaven_n no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o pharisee_n s._n 23.6_o paul_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v myself_o even_o a_o pharisee_n if_o need_v be_v not_o only_o a_o lutheran_n in_o that_o the_o pharise_n teach_v a_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o if_o the_o schoolman_n to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n if_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v distinguish_v the_o key_n from_o the_o function_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o function_n from_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v yet_o may_v not_o their_o credit_n overweigh_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v against_o it_o but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o do_v so_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o what_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a rather_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v his_o tongue_n so_o shameful_o to_o lie_v as_o though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_a man_n first_o 1â—_n peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v define_v the_o key_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v and_o so_o he_o divide_v and_o handle_v they_o according_o the_o next_o after_o he_o 5._o alexander_n of_o alice_n tread_v the_o same_o step_n and_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n after_o he_o mislike_v 1._o peter_n lombard_n for_o require_v knowledge_n which_o some_o who_o claim_v the_o key_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o key_n john_n scot_n after_o he_o 5._o although_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o court_n secret_a and_o open_a as_o you_o do_v 3._o yet_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o other_o key_n then_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yea_o that_o which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o your_o supreme_a head_n 1._o scot_n 2._o thomas_n and_o 6._o alexander_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n and_o these_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a of_o your_o schoolman_n and_o so_o esteem_v among_o you_o that_o the_o lombardâ—â—_n first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n alexander_n the_o next_o the_o doctor_n irrefragable_a thomas_n the_o three_o the_o doctor_n angelical_a scotus_n the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o black_a guard_n judge_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o wear_v their_o master_n livery_n chief_o since_o scot_n &_o thomas_n do_v not_o square_a about_o it_o which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o d._n stapleton_n though_o boast_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o name_v not_o one_o whereas_o he_o use_v not_o to_o spare_v his_o margin_n for_o quotation_n when_o they_o who_o he_o allege_v do_v speak_v or_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o belike_o the_o queen_n must_v lose_v her_o right_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v hart._n you_o need_v not_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o prove_v his_o exposition_n when_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o which_o you_o like_v better_o even_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n rainoldes_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n hart._n no._n but_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o text_n addit_fw-la even_o be_v the_o conjunction_n which_o see_v that_o it_o couple_v thing_n distinct_a and_o different_a in_o the_o former_a member_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o upon_o this_o peter_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n therefore_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v must_v differ_v from_o the_o key_n because_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v knit_v with_o be_v unto_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v rainoldes_n and_o do_v not_o he_o think_v you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o such_o a_o conference_n as_o this_o at_o which_o he_o fumble_v be_v not_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o find_v it_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o when_o he_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n he_o seem_v half_o amaze_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o strange_a element_n for_o neither_o he_o remember_v 〈…〉_o his_o own_o exception_n against_o we_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n one_o word_n have_v sundry_a sense_n often_o nor_o mark_v that_o a_o conjunction_n be_v use_v as_o proper_o to_o couple_v together_o agree_v thing_n as_o different_a 〈…〉_o and_o both_o as_o here_o in_o one_o place_n nor_o consider_v that_o thing_n may_v differ_v each_o from_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v expound_v each_o of_o they_o by_o other_o as_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n the_o whole_a by_o the_o part_n nor_o weigh_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o although_o in_o matthew_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n do_v differ_v in_o meaning_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o christ_n by_o his_o general_a commission_n in_o john_n may_v perform_v joint_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o this_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n between_o you_o and_o we_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o commission_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o father_n observe_v by_o the_o schoolman_n do_v convince_v so_o forcible_o that_o poâ—ti_n the_o jesuit_n who_o i_o name_v the_o pope_n own_o professor_n &_o most_o earnest_a proctor_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v fain_o to_o seek_v other_o shift_n whereby_o to_o help_v it_o but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v for_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n be_v only_o two_o of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o both_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o which_o cyrill_n and_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o it_o the_o key_n of_o order_n in_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v or_o if_o d._n stapleton_n love_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o